Hodge and His Masters by Jefferies, Richard, 1848-1887

The Project Gutenberg eBook, Hodge and His Masters, by
Richard Jefferies
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
Title: Hodge and His Masters
Author: Richard Jefferies
Release Date: April 3, 2004 [eBook #11874]
Language: English
Character set encoding: iso-8859-1
***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HODGE AND HIS MASTERS***
E-text prepared by Malcolm Farmer

and Project Gutenberg Distributed Proofreaders
HODGE AND HIS MASTERS
BY
RICHARD JEFFERIES
AUTHOR OF
'THE GAMEKEEPER AT HOME' 'WILD LIFE IN A SOUTHERN COUNTY' 'THE
AMATEUR POACHER' 'ROUND ABOUT A GREAT ESTATE' ETC.
The Project Gutenberg eBook, Hodge and His Masters, by Richard Jefferies 1
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Hodge and His Masters, by Richard Jefferies
PREFACE
The papers of which this volume is composed originally appeared in

the Standard, and are now republished by permission of the Editor.
In manners, mode of thought, and way of life, there is perhaps no class of the
community less uniform than the agricultural. The diversities are so great as to
amount to contradictions. Individuality of character is most marked, and, varying an
old saw, it might be said, so many farmers so many minds.
Next to the tenants the landowners have felt the depression, to such a degree, in fact,
that they should perhaps take the first place, having no one to allow them in turn a 20
per cent, reduction of their liabilities. It must be remembered that the landowner will
not receive the fruits of returning prosperity when it comes for some time after they
have reached the farmer. Two good seasons will be needed before the landowner
begins to recoup.
Country towns are now so closely connected with agriculture that a description of the
one would be incomplete without some mention of the other. The aggregate capital
employed by the business men of these small towns must amount to an immense sum,
and the depreciation of their investments is of more than local concern.
Although the labourer at the present moment is a little in the background, and has the
best of the bargain, since wages have not much fallen, if at all; yet he will doubtless
come to the front again. For as agriculture revives, and the sun shines, the
organisations by which he is represented will naturally display fresh vigour.
But the rapid progress of education in the villages and outlying districts is the element
which is most worthy of thoughtful consideration. On the one hand, it may perhaps
cause a powerful demand for corresponding privileges; and on the other, counteract
the tendency to unreasonable expectations. In any case, it is a fact that cannot be
ignored. Meantime, all I claim for the following sketches is that they are written in a
fair and impartial spirit.
RICHARD JEFFERIES.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
I. THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT
II. LEAVING HIS FARM
III. A MAN OF PROGRESS
IV. GOING DOWNHILL
V. THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER
VI. AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE
VII. THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER
VIII. HAYMAKING. 'THE JUKE'S COUNTRY'
IX. THE FINE LADY FARMER. COUNTRY GIRLS
PREFACE 2
X. MADEMOISELLE, THE GOVERNESS
XI. FLEECEBOROUGH. A 'DESPOT'
XII. THE SQUIRE'S 'ROUND ROBIN'
XIII. AN AMBITIOUS SQUIRE
XIV. THE PARSON'S WIFE
XV. A MODERN COUNTRY CURATE
XVI.THE SOLICITOR
XVII. 'COUNTY COURT DAY'
XVIII.THE BANK. THE OLD NEWSPAPER
XIX. THE VILLAGE FACTORY. VILLAGE VISITORS. WILLOW-WORK
XX. HODGE'S FIELDS
XXI. A WINTER'S MORNING
XXII. THE LABOURER'S CHILDREN, COTTAGE GIRLS
XXIII. THE LOW 'PUBLIC' IDLERS
XXIV. THE COTTAGE CHARTER, FOUR-ACRE FARMERS
XXV. LANDLORDS' DIFFICULTIES, THE LABOURER AS A POWER. MODERN
CLERGY
XXVI. A WHEAT COUNTRY
XXVII. GRASS COUNTRIES
XXVIII. HODGE'S LAST MASTERS, CONCLUSION
HODGE AND HIS MASTERS
CHAPTER I
THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT
The doorway of the Jason Inn at Woolbury had nothing particular to

distinguish it from the other doorways of the same extremely
narrow street. There was no porch, nor could there possibly be one,
for an ordinary porch would reach half across the roadway. There
were no steps to go up, there was no entrance hall, no space
specially provided for crowds of visitors; simply nothing but an
ordinary street-door opening directly on the street, and very little, if
any, broader or higher than those of the private houses adjacent.
There was not even the usual covered way or archway leading into
the courtyard behind, so often found at old country inns; the
approach to the stables and coach-houses was through a separate
and even more narrow and winding street, necessitating a detour of
CONTENTS 3
some quarter of a mile. The dead, dull wall was worn smooth in
places by the involuntary rubbings it had received from the
shoulders of foot-passengers thrust rudely against it as the
market-people came pouring in or out, or both together.
Had the spot been in the most crowded district of the busiest part of the metropolis,
where every inch of ground is worth an enormous sum, the buildings could not have
been more jammed together, nor the inconvenience greater. Yet the little town was in
the very midst of one of the most purely agricultural counties, where land, to all
appearance, was plentiful, and where there was ample room and 'verge enough' to
build fifty such places. The pavement in front of the inn was barely eighteen inches
wide; two persons could not pass each other on it, nor walk abreast. If a cart came
along the roadway, and a trap had to go by it, the foot-passengers had to squeeze up
against the wall, lest the box of the wheel projecting over the kerb should push them
down. If a great waggon came loaded with wool, the chances were whether a carriage
could pass it or not; as for a waggon-load of straw that projected from the sides,
nothing could get by, but all must wait—coroneted panel or plain four-wheel—till the
huge mass had rumbled and jolted into the more open market-place.
But hard, indeed, must have been the flag-stones to withstand the wear and tear of the
endless iron-shod shoes that tramped to and fro these mere ribbons of pavements.
For, besides the through traffic out from the market-place to the broad macadamised
road that had taken the place and the route of an ancient Roman road, there were the
customers to the shops that lined each side of the street. Into some of these you
stepped from the pavement down, as it were, into a cave, the level of the shop being
eight or ten inches below the street, while the first floor projected over the pavement
quite to the edge of the kerb. To enter these shops it was necessary to stoop, and
when you were inside there was barely room to turn round. Other shops were, indeed,
level with the street; but you had to be careful, because the threshold was not flush
with the pavement, but rose a couple of inches and then fell again, a very trap to the
toe of the unwary. Many had no glass at all, but were open, like a butcher's or
fishmonger's. Those that had glass were so restricted for space that, rich as they
might be within in the good things of the earth, they could make no 'display.' All the
genius of a West-end shopman could not have made an artistic arrangement in that
narrow space and in that bad light; for, though so small below, the houses rose high,
and the street being so narrow the sunshine rarely penetrated into it.
But mean as a metropolitan shopman might have thought the spot, the business done
there was large, and, more than that, it was genuine. The trade of a country
market-town, especially when that market-town, like Woolbury, dates from the earliest
days of English history, is hereditary. It flows to the same store and to the same shop
year after year, generation after generation, century after century. The farmer who
walks into the saddler's here goes in because his father went there before him. His
father went in because his father dealt there, and so on farther back than memory can
trace. It might almost be said that whole villages go to particular shops. You may see
the agricultural labourers' wives, for instance, on a Saturday leave the village in a
bevy of ten or a dozen, and all march in to the same tradesman. Of course in these
latter days speculative men and 'co-operative' prices, industriously placarded, have
sapped and undermined this old-fashioned system. Yet even now it retains sufficient
hold to be a marked feature of country life. To the through traffic, therefore, had to be
THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT 4

added the steady flow of customers to the shops.
On a market-day like this there is, of course, the incessant entry and exit of carts,
waggons, traps, gigs, four-wheels, and a large number of private carriages. The
number of private carriages is, indeed, very remarkable, as also the succession of
gentlemen on thoroughbred horses—a proof of the number of resident gentry in the
neighbourhood, and of its general prosperity. Cart-horses furbished up for sale, with
straw-bound tails and glistening skins; 'baaing' flocks of sheep; squeaking pigs;
bullocks with their heads held ominously low, some going, some returning, from the
auction yard; shouting drovers; lads rushing hither and thither; dogs barking;
everything and everybody crushing, jostling, pushing through the narrow street. An
old shepherd, who has done his master's business, comes along the pavement,
trudging thoughtful and slow, with ashen staff. One hand is in his pocket, the elbow of
the arm projecting; he is feeling a fourpenny-piece, and deliberating at which 'tap' he
shall spend it. He fills up the entire pavement, and stolidly plods on, turning ladies and
all into the roadway; not from intentional rudeness, but from sheer inability to
perceive that he is causing inconvenience.
Unless you know the exact spot it is difficult in all this crowd and pushing, with a
nervous dread of being gored from behind by a bull, or thrown off your feet by a
sudden charge of sheep, to discover the door of the Jason Inn. That door has been
open every legitimate and lawful hour this hundred years; but you will very likely be
carried past it and have to struggle back. Then it is not easy to enter, for half a dozen
stalwart farmers and farmers' sons are coming out; while two young fellows stand just
inside, close to the sliding bar-window, blocking up the passage, to exchange
occasional nods and smiles with the barmaid.
However, by degrees you shuffle along the sanded passage, and past the door of the
bar, which is full of farmers as thick as they can stand, or sit. The rattle of glasses, the
chink of spoons, the hum of voices, the stamping of feet, the calls and orders, and
sounds of laughter, mingle in confusion. Cigar-smoke and the steam from the glasses
fill the room—all too small—with a thick white mist, through which rubicund faces
dimly shine like the red sun through a fog.
Some at the tables are struggling to write cheques, with continual jogs at the elbow,
with ink that will not flow, pens that scratch and splutter, blotting-paper that smudges
and blots. Some are examining cards of an auction, and discussing the prices which
they have marked in the margin in pencil. The good-humoured uproar is beyond
description, and is increased by more farmers forcing their way in from the rear,
where are their horses or traps—by farmers eagerly inquiring for dealers or friends,
and by messengers from the shops loaded with parcels to place in the customer's
vehicle.
At last you get beyond the bar-room door and reach the end of the passage, where is a
wide staircase, and at the foot a tall eight-day clock. A maid-servant comes tripping
down, and in answer to inquiry replies that that is the way up, and the room is ready,
but she adds with a smile that there is no one there yet. It is three-quarters of an hour
after the time fixed for the reading of a most important paper before a meeting
specially convened, before the assembled Parliament of Hodge's masters, and you
thought you would be too late. A glance at the staircase proves the truth of the maid's
story. It has no carpet, but it is white as well-scrubbed wood could well be. There is no

stain, no dust, no foot-mark on it; no heavy shoe that has been tramping about in the
mud has been up there. But it is necessary to go on or go back, and of the two the first
is the lesser evil.
The staircase is guarded by carved banisters, and after going up two flights you enter
a large and vacant apartment prepared for the meeting of the farmers' club. At the
farther end is a small mahogany table, with an armchair for the president, paper,
pens, ink, blotting-paper, and a wax candle and matches, in case he should want a
light. Two less dignified chairs are for the secretary (whose box, containing the club
records, books of reference, &c., is on the table), and for the secretary's clerk. Rows of
plain chairs stretch across the room, rank after rank; these are for the audience. And
last of all are two long forms, as if for Hodge, if Hodge chooses to come.
A gleam of the afternoon sun—as the clouds part awhile—attracts one naturally to the
window. The thickness of the wall in which it is placed must be some two or three feet,
so that there is a recess on which to put your arms, if you do not mind the dust, and
look out. The window is half open, and the sounds of the street come up, 'baaing' and
bellowing and squeaking, the roll of wheels, the tramp of feet, and, more distant, the
shouting of an auctioneer in the market-place, whose stentorian tones come round the
corner as he puts up rickcloths for sale. Noise of man and animal below; above, here
in the chamber of science, vacancy and silence. Looking upwards, a narrow streak of
blue sky can be seen above the ancient house across the way.
After awhile there comes the mellow sound of bells from the church which is near by,
though out of sight; bells with a soft, old-world tone; bells that chime slowly and
succeed each other without haste, ringing forth a holy melody composed centuries
ago. It is as well to pause a minute and listen to their voice, even in this railroad age of
hurry. Over the busy market-place the notes go forth, and presently the hum comes
back and dwells in the recess of the window. It is a full hour after the time fixed, and
now at last, as the carillon finishes, there are sounds of heavy boots upon the
staircase. Three or four farmers gather on the landing; they converse together just
outside. The secretary's clerk comes, and walks to the table; more farmers, who, now
they have company, boldly enter and take seats; still more farmers; the secretary
arrives; finally the president appears, and with him the lecturer. There is a hum of
greeting; the minutes are read; the president introduces the professor, and the latter
stands forth to read his paper—'Science, the Remedy for Agricultural Depression.'
Farmers, he pointed out, had themselves only to blame for the present period of
distress. For many years past science had been like the voice crying in the wilderness,
and few, a very few only, had listened. Men had, indeed, come to the clubs; but they
had gone away home again, and, as the swine of the proverb, returned to their
wallowing in the mire. One blade of grass still grew where two or even three might be
grown; he questioned whether farmers had any real desire to grow the extra blades. If
they did, they had merely to employ the means provided for them. Everything had
been literally put into their hands; but what was the result? Why, nothing—in point of
fact, nothing. The country at large was still undrained. The very A B C of progress had
been neglected. He should be afraid to say what proportion of the land was yet
undrained, for he should be contradicted, called ill names, and cried down. But if they
would look around them they could see for themselves. They would see meadows full
of rank, coarse grass in the furrows, which neither horse nor cattle would touch. They
would see in the wheat-fields patches of the crop sickly, weak, feeble, and altogether

poor; that was where the water had stood and destroyed the natural power of the
seed. The same cause gave origin to that mass of weeds which was the standing
disgrace of arable districts.
But men shut their eyes wilfully to these plain facts, and cried out that the rain had
ruined them. It was not the rain—it was their own intense dislike of making any
improvement. The vis inertiæ of the agricultural class was beyond the limit of
language to describe. Why, if the land had been drained the rain would have done
comparatively little damage, and thus they would have been independent of the
seasons. Look, again, at the hay crop; how many thousand tons of hay had been
wasted because men would not believe that anything would answer which had not
been done by their forefathers! The hay might have been saved by three distinct
methods. The grass might have been piled against hurdles or light frame-work and so
dried by the wind; it might have been pitted in the earth and preserved still green; or
it might have been dried by machinery and the hot blast. A gentleman had invented a
machine, the utility of which had been demonstrated beyond all doubt. But no; farmers
folded their hands and watched their hay rotting.
As for the wheat crop, how could they expect a wheat crop? They had not cleaned the
soil—there were horse-hoes, and every species of contrivances for the purpose; but
they would not use them. They had not ploughed deeply: they had merely scratched
the surface as if with a pin. How could the thin upper crust of the earth—the mere
rind three inches thick—be expected to yield crop after crop for a hundred years?
Deep ploughing could only be done by steam: now how many farmers possessed or
used steam-ploughs? Why, there were whole districts where such a thing was
unknown. They had neglected to manure the soil; to restore to it the chemical
constituents of the crops. But to speak upon artificial manure was enough to drive any
man who had the power of thought into temporary insanity. It was so utterly
dispiriting to see men positively turning away from the means of obtaining good crops,
and then crying out that they were ruined. With drains, steam-ploughs, and artificial
manure, a farmer might defy the weather.
Of course, continued the professor, it was assumed that the farmer had good
substantial buildings and sufficient capital. The first he could get if he chose; and
without the second, without capital, he had no business to be farming at all. He was
simply stopping the road of a better man, and the sooner he was driven out of the way
the better. The neglect of machinery was most disheartening. A farmer bought one
machine, perhaps a reaping-machine, and then because that solitary article did not
immediately make his fortune he declared that machinery was useless. Could the force
of folly farther go? With machinery they could do just as they liked. They could compel
the earth to yield, and smile at the most tropical rain, or the most continuous drought.
If only the voice of science had been listened to, there would have been no depression
at all. Even now it was not too late.
Those who were wise would at once set to work to drain, to purchase artificial
manure, and set up steam power, and thereby to provide themselves with the means
of stemming the tide of depression. By these means they could maintain a head of
stock that would be more than double what was now kept upon equal acreage. He
knew full well one of the objections that would be made against these statements. It
would be said that certain individuals had done all this, had deep ploughed, had
manured, had kept a great head of valuable stock, had used every resource, and yet

had suffered. This was true. He deeply regretted to say it was true.
But why had they suffered? Not because of the steam, the machinery, the artificial
manure, the improvements they had set on foot; but because of the folly of their
neighbours, of the agricultural class generally. The great mass of farmers had made
no improvements; and, when the time of distress came, they were beaten down at
every point. It was through these men and their failures that the price of stock and of
produce fell, and that so much stress was put upon the said individuals through no
fault of their own. He would go further, and he would say that had it not been for the
noble efforts of such individuals—the pioneers of agriculture and its main props and
stays—the condition of farming would have been simply fifty times worse than it was.
They, and they alone, had enabled it to bear up so long against calamity. They had
resources; the agricultural class, as a rule, had none. Those resources were the
manure they had put into the soil, the deep ploughing they had accomplished, the
great head of stock they had got together, and so on. These enabled them to weather
the storm.
The cry for a reduction of rent was an irresistible proof of what he had put forth—that
it was the farmers themselves who were to blame. This cry was a confession of their
own incompetency. If you analysed it—if you traced the general cry home to particular
people—you always found that those people were incapables. The fact was, farming,
as a rule, was conducted on the hand-to-mouth principle, and the least stress or strain
caused an outcry. He must be forgiven if he seemed to speak with unusual acerbity.
He intended no offence. But it was his duty. In such a condition of things it would be
folly to mince matters, to speak softly while everything was going to pieces. He
repeated, once for all, it was their own fault. Science could supply the remedy, and
science alone; if they would not call in the aid of science they must suffer, and their
privations must be upon their own heads. Science said, Drain, use artificial manure,
plough deeply, keep the best breed of stock, put capital into the soil. Call science to
their aid, and they might defy the seasons.
The professor sat down and thrust his hand through his hair. The president invited
discussion. For some few minutes no one rose; presently, after a whispered
conversation with his friend, an elderly farmer stood up from the forms at the very
back of the room. He made no pretence to rounded periods, but spoke much better
than might have been expected; he had a small piece of paper in his hand, on which he
had made notes as the lecture proceeded.
He said that the lecturer had made out a very good case. He had proved to
demonstration, in the most logical manner, that farmers were fools. Well, no doubt, all
the world agreed with him, for everybody thought he could teach the farmer. The
chemist, the grocer, the baker, the banker, the wine merchant, the lawyer, the doctor,
the clerk, the mechanic, the merchant, the editor, the printer, the stockbroker, the
colliery owner, the ironmaster, the clergyman, and the Methodist preacher, the very
cabmen and railway porters, policemen, and no doubt the crossing-sweepers—to use
an expressive Americanism, all the whole "jing-bang"—could teach the ignorant
jackass of a farmer.
Some few years ago he went into a draper's shop to bring home a parcel for his wife,
and happened to enter into conversation with the draper himself. The draper said he
was just going to sell off the business and go into dairy farming, which was the most

paying thing out. That was just when there came over from America a patent machine
for milking cows. The draper's idea was to milk all his cows by one of these articles,
and so dispense with labour. He saw no more of him for a long time, but had heard
that morning that he went into a dairy farm, got rid of all his money, and was now
tramping the country as a pedlar with a pack at his back. Everybody thought he could
teach the farmer till he tried farming himself, and then he found his mistake.
One remark of the lecturer, if he might venture to say so, seemed to him, a poor
ignorant farmer of sixty years' standing, not only uncalled-for and priggish, but
downright brutal. It was that the man with little capital ought to be driven out of
farming, and the sooner he went to the wall the better. Now, how would all the
grocers and other tradesmen whom he had just enumerated like to be told that if they
had not got 10,000l. each they ought to go at once to the workhouse! That would be a
fine remedy for the depression of trade.
He always thought it was considered rather meritorious if a man with small capital, by
hard work, honest dealing, and self-denial, managed to raise himself and get up in the
world. But, oh no; nothing of the kind; the small man was the greatest sinner, and
must be eradicated. Well, he did not hesitate to say that he had been a small man
himself, and began in a very small way. Perhaps the lecturer would think him a small
man still, as he was not a millionaire; but he could pay his way, which went for
something in the eyes of old-fashioned people, and perhaps he had a pound or two
over. He should say but one word more, for he was aware that there was a
thunderstorm rapidly coming up, and he supposed science would not prevent him from
getting a wet jacket. He should like to ask the lecturer if he could give the name of one
single scientific farmer who had prospered?
Having said this much, the old gentleman put on his overcoat and busted out of the
room, and several others followed him, for the rain was already splashing against the
window-panes. Others looked at their watches, and, seeing it was late, rose one by one
and slipped off. The president asked if any one would continue the discussion, and, as
no one rose, invited the professor to reply.
The professor gathered his papers and stood up. Then there came a heavy rolling
sound—the unmistakable boom of distant thunder. He said that the gentleman who
had left so abruptly had quite misconstrued the tenour of his paper. So far from
intending to describe farmers as lacking in intelligence, all he wished to show was that
they did not use their natural abilities, from a certain traditionary bowing to custom.
They did not like their neighbours to think that they were doing anything novel. No
one respected the feelings that had grown up and strengthened from childhood, no
one respected the habits of our ancestors, more than he did; no one knew better the
solid virtues that adorned the homes of agriculturists. Far, indeed, be it from him to
say aught—[Boom! and the rattling of rain against the window]—aught that could—but
he saw that gentlemen were anxious to get home, and would conclude.
A vote of thanks was hurriedly got over, and the assembly broke up and hastened
down the staircase. They found the passage below so blocked with farmers who had
crowded in out of the storm that movement was impossible. The place was darkened
by the overhanging clouds, the atmosphere thick and close with the smoke and the
crush. Flashes of brilliant lightning seemed to sweep down the narrow street, which
ran like a brook with the storm-water; the thunder seemed to descend and shake the

solid walls. 'It's rather hard on the professor,' said one farmer to another. 'What would
science do in a thunderstorm?' He had hardly spoken when the hail suddenly came
down, and the round white globules, rebounding from the pavement, rolled in at the
open door. Each paused as he lifted his glass and thought of the harvest. As for
Hodge, who was reaping, he had to take shelter how he might in the open fields.
Boom! flash! boom!—splash and hiss, as the hail rushed along the narrow street.
CHAPTER II
LEAVING HIS FARM
A large white poster, fresh and glaring, is pasted on the wall of a

barn that stands beside a narrow country lane. So plain an
advertisement, without any colour or attempt at 'display,' would be
passed unnoticed among the endless devices on a town hoarding.
There nothing can be hoped to be looked at unless novel and
strange, or even incomprehensible. But here the oblong piece of
black and white contrasts sufficiently in itself with red brick and
dull brown wooden framing, with tall shadowy elms, and the glint of
sunshine on the streamlet that flows with a ceaseless murmur
across the hollow of the lane. Every man that comes along stays to
read it.
The dealer in his trap—his name painted in white letters on the shaft—pulls up his
quick pony, and sits askew on his seat to read. He has probably seen it before in the
bar of the wayside inn, roughly hung on a nail, and swaying to and fro with the
draught along the passage. He may have seen it, too, on the handing-post at the lonely
cross-roads, stuck on in such a manner that, in order to peruse it, it is necessary to
walk round the post. The same formal announcement appears also in the local weekly
papers—there are at least two now in the smallest place—and he has read it there. Yet
he pauses to glance at it again, for the country mind requires reiteration before it can
thoroughly grasp and realise the simplest fact. The poster must be read and re-read,
and the printer's name observed and commented on, or, if handled, the thickness of
the paper felt between thumb and finger. After a month or two of this process people
at last begin to accept it as a reality, like cattle or trees—something substantial, and
not mere words.
The carter, with his waggon, if he be an elderly man, cries 'Whoa!' and, standing close
to the wall, points to each letter with the top of his whip—where it
bends—and so spells out 'Sale by Auction.' If he be a young man he looks up at
it as the heavy waggon rumbles by, turns his back, and goes on with utter
indifference.
The old men, working so many years on a single farm, and whose minds were formed
in days when a change of tenancy happened once in half a century, have so identified
themselves with the order of things in the parish that it seems to personally affect
CHAPTER II 10
them when a farmer leaves his place. But young Hodge cares nothing about his
master, or his fellow's master. Whether they go or stay, prosperous or decaying, it
matters nothing to him. He takes good wages, and can jingle some small silver in his
pocket when he comes to the tavern a mile or so ahead; so 'gee-up' and let us get
there as rapidly as possible.
An hour later a farmer passes on horseback; his horse all too broad for his short legs
that stick out at the side and show some inches of stocking between the bottom of his
trousers and his boots. A sturdy, thick-set man, with a wide face, brickdust colour,
fringed with close-cut red whiskers, and a chest so broad he seems compelled to wear
his coat unbuttoned. He pulls off his hat and wipes his partly bald head with a
coloured handkerchief, stares at the poster a few minutes, and walks his horse away,
evidently in deep thought. Two boys—cottagers' children—come home
from school; they look round to see that no one observes, and then throw flints at the
paper till the sound of footsteps alarms them.
Towards the evening a gentleman and lady, the first middle-aged, the latter very
young—father and daughter—approach, their horses seeming to linger
as they walk through the shallow stream, and the cool water splashes above their
fetlocks. The shooting season is near at hand, Parliament has risen, and the landlords
have returned home. Instead of the Row, papa must take his darling a ride through the
lanes, a little dusty as the autumn comes on, and pauses to read the notice on the wall.
It is his neighbour's tenant, not his, but it comes home to him here. It is the real
thing—the fact—not the mere seeing it in the papers, or the warning
hints in the letters of his own steward. 'Papa,' is rather quiet for the rest of the ride.
Ever since he was a lad—how many years ago is that?—he has shot with
his neighbour's party over this farm, and recollects the tenant well, and with that
friendly feeling that grows up towards what we see year after year. In a day or two the
clergyman drives by with his low four-wheel and fat pony, notes the poster as the pony
slackens at the descent to the water, and tells himself to remember and get the tithe.
Some few Sundays, and Farmer Smith will appear in church no more.
Farmer Smith this beautiful morning is looking at the wheat, which is, and is not, his.
It would have been cut in an ordinary season, but the rains have delayed the ripening.
He wonders how the crop ever came up at all through the mass of weeds that choked
it, the spurrey that filled the spaces between the stalks below, the bindweed that
climbed up them, the wild camomile flowering and flourishing at the edge, the tall
thistles lifting their heads above it in bunches, and the great docks whose red seeds
showed at a distance. He sent in some men, as much to give them something to do as
for any real good, one day, who in a few hours pulled up enough docks to fill a cart.
They came across a number of snakes, and decapitated the reptiles with their hoes,
and afterwards hung them all up—tied together by the tail—to a bough.
The bunch of headless snakes hangs there still, swinging to and fro as the wind plays
through the oak. Vermin, too, revel in weeds, which encourage the mice and rats, and
are, perhaps, quite as much a cause of their increase as any acts of the gamekeeper.
Farmer Smith a few years since was very anxious for the renewal of his lease, just as
those about to enter on tenancies desired leases above everything. All the agricultural
world agreed that a lease was the best thing possible—the clubs discussed it,
the papers preached it. It was a safeguard; it allowed the tenant to develop his
energies, and to put his capital into the soil without fear. He had no dread of being
LEAVING HIS FARM 11

turned out before he could get it back. Nothing like a lease—the certain
preventative of all agricultural ills. There was, to appearance, a great deal of truth in
these arguments, which in their day made much impression, and caused a movement
in that direction. Who could foresee that in a few short years men would be eager to
get rid of their leases on any terms? Yet such was the fact. The very men who had
longed so eagerly for the blessing of security of tenure found it the worst thing
possible for their interest.
Mr. Smith got his lease, and paid for it tolerably stiffly, for at that period all
agricultural prices were inflated—from the price of a lease to that of a calf. He
covenanted to pay a certain fixed rental for so many acres of arable and a small
proportion of grass for a fixed time. He covenanted to cultivate the soil by a fixed
rotation; not to sow this nor that, nor to be guided by the change of the markets, or
the character of the seasons, or the appearance of powerful foreign competitors.
There was the parchment prepared with all the niceties of wording that so many
generations of lawyers had polished to the highest pitch; not a loophole, not so much
as a t left uncrossed, or a doubtful interlineation. But although the parchment did not
alter a jot, the times and seasons did. Wheat fell in price, vast shipments came even
from India, cattle and sheep from America, wool from Australia, horses from France;
tinned provisions and meats poured in by the ton, and cheese, and butter, and bacon
by the thousand tons. Labour at the same time rose. His expenditure increased, his
income decreased; his rent remained the same, and rent audit came round with the
utmost regularity.
Mr. Smith began to think about his lease, and question whether it was such an
unmixed blessing. There was no getting out of it, that was certain. The seasons grew
worse and worse. Smith asked for a reduction of rent. He got, like others, ten per
cent, returned, which, he said looked very liberal to those who knew nothing of
farming, and was in reality about as useful as a dry biscuit flung at a man who has
eaten nothing for a week. Besides which, it was only a gracious condescension, and
might not be repeated next year, unless he kept on his good behaviour, and paid court
to the clergyman and the steward. Unable to get at what he wanted in a direct way,
Smith tried an indirect one. He went at game, and insisted on its being reduced in
number. This he could do according to the usual terms of agreement; but when it
came to the point he found that the person called in to assess the damage put it at a
much lower figure than he had himself; and who was to decide what was or was not a
reasonable head of game? This attack of his on the game did him no good whatever,
and was not unnaturally borne in mind—let us not say resented.
He next tried to get permission to sell straw—a permission that he saw granted
to others in moderation. But he was then reminded of a speech he had made at a club,
when, in a moment of temper (and sherry), he had let out a piece of his mind, which
piece of his mind was duly published in the local papers, and caused a sensation.
Somebody called the landlord's attention to it, and he did not like it. Nor can he be
blamed; we none of us like to be abused in public, the more especially when, looking
at precedents, we do not deserve it. Smith next went to the assessment committee to
get his taxes reduced, on the ground of a loss of revenue. The committee sympathised
with him, but found that they must assess him according to his rent. At least so they
were then advised, and only did their duty.
LEAVING HIS FARM 12

By this time the local bankers had scented a time of trouble approaching in the
commercial and agricultural world; they began to draw in their more doubtful
advances, or to refuse to renew them. As a matter of fact, Smith was a perfectly sound
man, but he had so persistently complained that people began to suspect there really
was something wrong with his finances. He endeavoured to explain, but was met with
the tale that he had himself started. He then honestly produced his books, and laid his
position bare to the last penny.
The banker believed him, and renewed part of the advance for a short period; but he
began, to cogitate in this wise: 'Here is a farmer of long experience, born of a farming
family, and a hardworking fellow, and, more than that, honest. If this man, who has
hitherto had the command of a fair amount of capital, cannot make his books balance
better than this, what must be the case with some of our customers? There are many
who ride about on hunters, and have a bin of decent wine. How much of all this is
genuine? We must be careful; these are hard times.' In short, Smith, without meaning
it, did his neighbours an immense deal of harm. His very honesty injured them. By
slow degrees the bank got 'tighter' with its customers. It leaked out—all things
leak out—that Smith had said too much, and he became unpopular, which did
not increase his contentment.
Finally he gave notice that unless the rent was reduced he should not apply to renew
the lease, which would soon expire. He had not the least intention in his secret mind
of leaving the farm; he never dreamed that his notice would be accepted. He and his
had dwelt there for a hundred years, and were as much part and parcel of the place as
the elm-trees in the hedges. So many farms were in the market going a-begging for
tenants, it was not probable a landlord would let a good man go for the sake of a few
shillings an acre. But the months went by and the landlord's agents gave no sign, and
at last Smith realised that he was really going to leave.
Though he had so long talked of going, it came upon him like a thunderbolt. It was like
an attack of some violent fever that shakes a strong man and leaves him as weak as a
child. The farmer, whose meals had been so hearty, could not relish his food. His
breakfast dwindled to a pretence; his lunch fell off; his dinner grew less; his supper
faded; his spirits and water, the old familiar 'nightcap,' did him no good. His jolly
ringing laugh was heard no more; from a thorough gossip he became taciturn, and
barely opened his lips. His clothes began to hang about him, instead of fitting him all
too tight; his complexion lost the red colour and became sallow; his eyes had a furtive
look in them, so different to the old straightforward glance.
Some said he would take to his bed and die; some said he would jump into the pond
one night, to be known no more in this world. But he neither jumped into the pond nor
took to his bed. He went round his fields just the same as before—perhaps a
little more mechanically; but still the old routine of daily work was gone through.
Leases, though for a short period, do not expire in a day; after awhile time began to
produce its usual effect. The sharpness of the pain wore off, and he set to work to
make the best of matters. He understood the capacity of each field as well as others
understand the yielding power of a little garden. His former study had been to
preserve something like a balance between what he put in and what he took out of the
soil. Now it became the subject of consideration how to get the most out without
putting anything in. Artificial manures were reduced to the lowest quantity and of the
cheapest quality, such as was used being, in fact, nothing but to throw dust, literally,
LEAVING HIS FARM 13

in the eyes of other people. Times were so bad that he could not be expected, under
the most favourable circumstances, to consume much cake in the stalls or make much
manure in that way.
One by one extra expenditures were cut off. Gates, instead of being repaired, were
propped up by running a pole across. Labour was eschewed in every possible way.
Hedges were left uncut; ditches were left uncleaned. The team of horses was reduced,
and the ploughing done next to nothing. Cleaning and weeding were gradually
abandoned. Several fields were allowed to become overrun with grass, not the least
attention being paid to them; the weeds sprang up, and the grass ran over from the
hedges. The wheat crop was kept to the smallest area. Wheat requires more previous
labour and care as to soil than any other crop. Labour and preparation cost money,
and he was determined not to spend a shilling more than he was absolutely compelled.
He contrived to escape the sowing, of wheat altogether on some part of the farm,
leaving it out of the rotation. That was a direct infringement of the letter of the
agreement; but who was to prove that he had evaded it? The steward could not
recollect the crops on several hundred acres; the neighbouring tenants, of course,
knew very well; but although Smith had become unpopular, they were not going to tell
tales of him. He sold everything he dared off the farm, and many things that he did not
dare. He took everything out of the soil that it was possible to take out. The last
Michaelmas was approaching, and he walked round in the warm August sunshine to
look at the wheat.
He sat down on an old roller that lay in the corner of the field, and thought over the
position of things. He calculated that it would cost the incoming tenant an expenditure
of from one thousand two hundred pounds to one thousand five hundred pounds to put
the farm, which was a large one, into proper condition. It could not be got into such
condition under three years of labour. The new tenant must therefore be prepared to
lay out a heavy sum of money, to wait while the improvement went on, must live how
he could meanwhile, and look forward some three years for the commencement of his
profit. To such a state had the farm been brought in a brief time. And how would the
landlord come off? The new tenant would certainly make his bargain in accordance
with the state of the land. For the first year the rent paid would be nominal; for the
second, perhaps a third or half the usual sum; not till the third year could the landlord
hope to get his full rental. That full rental, too, would be lower than previously,
because the general depression had sent down arable rents everywhere, and no one
would pay on the old scale.
Smith thought very hard things of the landlord, and felt that he should have his
revenge. On the other hand, the landlord thought very hard things of Smith, and not
wilhout reason. That an old tenant, the descendant of one of the oldest tenant-farmer
families, should exhaust the soil in this way seemed the blackest return for the good
feeling that had existed for several generations. There was great irritation on both
sides.
Smith had, however, to face one difficulty. He must either take another farm at once,
or live on his capital. The interest of his capital—if invested temporarily in
Government securities—would hardly suffice to maintain the comfortable style
of living he and his rather large family of grown-up sons and daughters had been
accustomed to. He sometimes heard a faint, far off 'still small voice,' that seemed to
say it would have been wiser to stay on, and wait till the reaction took place and
LEAVING HIS FARM 14

farming recovered. The loss he would have sustained by staying on would, perhaps,
not have been larger than the loss he must now sustain by living on capital till such
time as he saw something to suit him. And had he been altogether wise in omitting all
endeavours to gain his end by conciliatory means? Might not gentle persuasion and
courteous language have ultimately produced an impression? Might not terms have
been arranged had he not been so vehement? The new tenant, notwithstanding that he
would have to contend with the shocking state of the farm, had such favourable terms
that if he only stayed long enough to let the soil recover, Smith knew he must make a
good thing of it.
But as he sat on the wooden roller under the shade of a tree and thought these things,
listening to the rustle of the golden wheat as it moved in the breeze, he pulled a
newspaper out of his pocket, and glanced down a long, long list of farms to let. Then
he remembered that his pass-book at the bank showed a very respectable row of
figures, buttoned up his coat, and strolled homeward with a smile on his features. The
date fixed for the sale, as announced by the poster on the barn, came round, and a
crowd gathered to see the last of the old tenant. Old Hodge viewed the scene from a
distance, resting against a gate, with his chin on his hand. He was thinking of the days
when he first went to plough, years ago, under Smith's father. If Smith had been about
to enter on another farm old Hodge would have girded up his loins, packed his worldly
goods in a waggon, and followed his master's fortunes thither. But Smith was going to
live on his capital awhile; and old Hodge had already had notice to quit his cottage. In
his latter days he must work for a new master. Down at the sale young Hodge was
lounging round, hands in pocket, whistling—for there was some beer going
about. The excitement of the day was a pleasurable sensation, and as for his master he
might go to Kansas or Hong-Kong.
CHAPTER III
A MAN OF PROGRESS
The sweet sound of rustling leaves, as soothing as the rush of

falling water, made a gentle music over a group of three persons
sitting at the extremity of a lawn. Upon their right was a plantation
or belt of trees, which sheltered them from the noonday sun; on the
left the green sward reached to the house; from the open window
came the rippling notes of a piano, and now and again the soft
accents of the Italian tongue. The walls of the garden shut out the
world and the wind—the blue sky stretched above from one
tree-top to another, and in those tree-tops the cool breeze, grateful
to the reapers in the fields, played with bough and leaf. In the
centre of the group was a small table, and on it some tall glasses of
antique make, and a flask of wine. By the lady lay a Japanese
parasol, carelessly dropped on the grass. She was handsome, and
elegantly dressed; her long drooping eyelashes fringed eyes that
CHAPTER III 15
were almost closed in luxurious enjoyment; her slender hand beat

time to the distant song. Of the two gentlemen one was her
brother—the other, a farmer, her husband. The brother wore
a pith helmet, and his bronzed cheek told of service under tropical
suns. The husband was scarcely less brown; still young, and very
active-looking, you might guess his age at forty; but his bare
forehead (he had thrown his hat on the ground) was marked with
the line caused by involuntary contraction of the muscles when
thinking. There was an air of anxiety, of restless feverish energy,
about him. But just for the moment he was calm and happy, turning
over the pages of a book. Suddenly he looked up, and began to
declaim, in a clear, sweet voice:
'He's speaking now,
Or murmuring, "Where's my serpent of old Nile?"
For so he calls me. Now I feed myself
With most delicious poison!'
Just then there came the sharp rattle of machinery borne on the
wind; he recollected himself, shut the volume, and rose from his
seat. 'The men have finished luncheon,' he said; 'I must go and see
how things are getting on.' The Indian officer, after one glance back
at the house, went with him. There was a private footpath through
the plantation of trees, and down this the two disappeared. Soon
afterwards the piano ceased, and a lady came slowly across the
lawn, still humming the air she had been playing. She was the
farmer's sister, and was engaged to the officer. The wife looked up
from the book which she had taken from the table, with a smile of
welcome. But the smile faded as she said—'They have gone
out to the reapers. Oh, this farm will worry him out of his life! How
I wish he had never bought it! Don't let Alick have anything to do
with farms or land, dear, when you are married.'
The girl laughed, sat down, took her hand, and asked if matters were really so serious.
'It is not so much the money I trouble about,' said the wife. 'It is Cecil himself. His
nature is too fine for these dull clods. You know him, dear; his mind is full of
art—look at these glasses—of music and pictures. Why, he has just been
reading "Antony and Cleopatra," and now he's gone to look after reapers. Then, he is
so fiery and quick, and wants everything done in a minute, like the men of business in
the "City." He keeps his watch timed to a second, and expects the men to be there.
They are so slow. Everything agricultural is so slow. They say we shall have fine
seasons in two or three years; only think, years. This is what weighs on Cecil.'
A MAN OF PROGRESS 16
By this time the two men had walked through the plantation, and paused at a small
gate that opened on the fields. The ground fell rapidly away, sloping down for half a
mile, so that every portion of the fields below was visible at once. The house and
gardens were situate on the hill; the farmer had only to stand on the edge to overlook
half his place.
'What a splendid view!' said the officer. The entire slope was yellow with
wheat—on either hand, and in front the surface of the crop extended unbroken
by hedge, tree, or apparent division. Two reaping-machines were being driven rapidly
round and round, cutting as they went; one was a self-binder and threw the sheaves
off already bound; the other only laid the corn low, and it had afterwards to be
gathered up and bound by hand-labour. There was really a small army of labourers in
the field; but it was so large they made but little show.
'You have a first-rate crop,' said the visitor; 'I see no weeds, or not more than usual; it
is a capital crop.'
'Yes,' replied the farmer, 'it is a fine crop; but just think what it cost me to produce it,
and bear in mind, too, the price I shall get for it.' He took out his pocket-book, and
began to explain.
While thus occupied he looked anything but a farmer. His dress was indeed light and
careless, but it was the carelessness of breeding, not slovenliness. His hands were
brown, but there were clean white cuffs on his wrist and gold studs; his neck was
brown, but his linen spotless. The face was too delicate, too refined with all its bronze;
the frame was well developed, but too active; it lacked the heavy thickness and the
lumbering gait of the farmer bred to the plough. He might have conducted a great
financial operation; he might have been the head of a great mercantile house; he
might have been on 'Change; but that stiff clay there, stubborn and unimpressionable,
was not in his style.
Cecil had gone into farming, in fact, as a 'commercial speculation,' with the view of
realising cent. per cent. He began at the time when it was daily announced that
old-fashioned farming was a thing of the past. Business maxims and business practice
were to be the rule of the future. Farming was not to be farming; it was to be
emphatically 'business,' the same as iron, coal, or cotton. Thus managed, with steam
as the motive power, a fortune might be made out of the land, in the same way as out
of a colliery or a mine. But it must be done in a commercial manner; there must be no
restrictions upon the employment of capital, no fixed rotation of crops, no clauses
forbidding the sale of any products. Cecil found, however, that the possessors of large
estates would not let him a farm on these conditions. These ignorant people (as he
thought them) insisted upon keeping up the traditionary customs; they would not
contract themselves out of the ancient form of lease.
But Cecil was a man of capital. He really had a large sum of money, and this
short-sighted policy (as he termed it) of the landlords only made him the more eager
to convince them how mistaken they were to refuse anything to a man who could put
capital into the soil. He resolved to be his own landlord, and ordered his agents to find
him a small estate and to purchase it outright. There was not much difficulty in finding
an estate, and Cecil bought it. But he was even then annoyed and disgusted with the
formalities, the investigation of title, the completion of deeds, and astounded at the
length of a lawyer's bill.
Being at last established in possession Cecil set to work, and at the same time set
every agricultural tongue wagging within a radius of twenty miles. He grubbed up all
the hedges, and threw the whole of his arable land into one vast field, and had it
levelled with the theodolite. He drained it six feet deep at an enormous cost. He built
an engine-shed with a centrifugal pump, which forced water from the stream that ran
through the lower ground over the entire property, and even to the topmost storey of
his house. He laid a light tramway across the widest part of his estate, and sent the
labourers to and fro their work in trucks. The chaff-cutters, root-pulpers, the
winnowing-machine—everything was driven by steam. Teams of horses and
waggons seemed to be always going to the canal wharf for coal, which he ordered
from the pit wholesale.
A fine set of steam-ploughing tackle was put to work, and, having once commenced,
the beat of the engines never seemed to cease. They were for ever at work tearing up
the subsoil and bringing it to the surface. If he could have done it, he would have
ploughed ten feet deep. Tons of artificial manure came by canal
boat—positively boat loads—and were stored in the warehouse. For he
put up a regular warehouse for the storage of materials; the heavy articles on the
ground floor, the lighter above, hoisted up by a small crane. There was, too, an office,
where the 'engineer' attended every morning to take his orders, as the bailiff might at
the back-door of an old farmhouse. Substantial buildings were erected for the
shorthorn cattle.
The meadows upon the estate, like the corn-fields, were all thrown together, such
divisions as were necessary being made by iron railings. Machines of every class and
character were provided—reaping-machines, mowing-machines, horse-hoes,
horse-rakes, elevators—everything was to be done by machinery. That nothing
might be incomplete, some new and well-designed cottages were erected for the
skilled artisans—they could scarcely be called labourers—who were
engaged to work these engines. The estate had previously consisted of several small
farms: these were now thrown all into one, otherwise there would not have been room
for this great enterprise.
A complete system of booking was organised. From the sale of a bullock to the skin of
a calf, everything was put down on paper. All these entries, made in books specially
prepared and conveniently ruled for the purpose, came under Cecil's eye weekly, and
were by him re-entered in his ledgers. This writing took up a large part of his time,
and the labour was sometimes so severe that he could barely get through it; yet he
would not allow himself a clerk, being economical in that one thing only. It was a
saying in the place that not a speck of dust could be blown on to the estate by the
wind, or a straw blown off, without it being duly entered in the master's books.
Cecil's idea was to excel in all things. Some had been famous for shorthorns before
him, others for sheep, and others again for wheat. He would be celebrated for all. His
shorthorns should fetch fabulous prices; his sheep should be known all over the world;
his wheat should be the crop of the season. In this way he invested his capital in the
soil with a thoroughness unsurpassed. As if to prove that he was right, the success of
his enterprise seemed from the first assured. His crops of wheat, in which he
especially put faith, and which he grew year after year upon the same land, totally
ignoring the ancient rotations, were the wonder of the neighbourhood. Men came
from far and near to see them. Such was the effect of draining, turning up the subsoil,
continual ploughing, and the consequent atmospheric action upon the exposed earth,
and of liberal manure, that here stood such crops of wheat as had never previously
been seen. These he sold, as they stood, by auction; and no sooner had the purchasers
cleared the ground than the engines went to work again, tearing up the earth. His
meadow lands were irrigated by the centrifugal pump, and yielded three crops instead
of one. His shorthorns began to get known—for he spared no expense upon
them—and already one or two profitable sales had been held. His sheep
prospered; there was not so much noise made about them, but, perhaps, they really
paid better than anything.
Meantime, Cecil kept open house, with wine and refreshments, and even beds for
everybody who chose to come and inspect his place. Nothing gave him such delight as
to conduct visitors over the estate and to enter into minute details of his system. As for
the neighbouring farmers they were only too welcome. These things became noised
abroad, and people arrived from strange and far-off places, and were shown over this
Pioneer's Farm, as Cecil loved to call it. His example was triumphantly quoted by
every one who spoke on agricultural progress. Cecil himself was the life and soul of
the farmers' club in the adjacent market town. It was not so much the speeches he
made as his manner. His enthusiasm was contagious. If a scheme was started, if an
experiment was suggested, Cecil's cheque-book came out directly, and the thing was
set on foot without delay. His easy, elastic step, his bright eye, his warm, hearty
handshake, seemed to electrify people—to put some of his own spirit into them.
The circle of his influence was ever increasing—the very oldest fogeys, who had
prophesied every kind of failure, were being gradually won over.
Cecil himself was transcendently happy in his work; his mind was in it; no exertion, no
care or trouble, was too much. He worked harder than any navvy, and never felt
fatigue. People said of him—'What a wonderful man!' He was so genuine, so
earnest, so thorough, men could not choose but believe in him. The sun shone brightly,
the crops ripened, the hum of the threshing-machine droned on the wind—all
was life and happiness. In the summer evenings pleasant groups met upon the lawn;
the song, the jest went round; now and then an informal dance, arranged with much
laughter, whiled away the merry hours till the stars appeared above the trees and the
dew descended.
Yet to-day, as the two leaned over the little gate in the plantation and looked down
upon the reapers, the deep groove which continual thought causes was all too visible
on Cecil's forehead. He explained to the officer how his difficulties had come about.
His first years upon the farm or estate—it was really rather an estate than a
farm—had been fairly prosperous, notwithstanding the immense outlay of
capital. A good percentage, in some cases a high-rate of percentage, had been
returned upon the money put into the soil. The seasons were good, the crops large and
superabundant. Men's minds were full of confidence, they bought freely, and were
launching out in all directions.
They wanted good shorthorn cattle—he sold them cattle; they wanted
sheep—he sold them sheep. They wanted wheat, and he sold them the standing
crops, took the money, and so cleared his profit and saved himself trouble. It was, in
fact, a period of inflation. Like stocks and shares, everything was going up; everybody
hastening to get rich. Shorthorns with a strain of blue blood fetched fancy prices; corn
crops ruled high; every single thing sold well. The dry seasons suited the soil of the
estate, and the machinery he had purchased was rapidly repaying its first cost in the
saving of labour. His whole system was succeeding, and he saw his way to realise his
cent. per cent.
But by degrees the dream faded. He attributed it in the first place to the stagnation,
the almost extinction, of the iron trade, the blowing out of furnaces, and the
consequent cessation of the demand for the best class of food on the part of thousands
of operatives and mechanics, who had hitherto been the farmers' best customers. They
would have the best of everything when their wages were high; as their wages
declined their purchases declined. In a brief period, far briefer than would be
imagined, this shrinking of demand reacted upon agriculture. The English farmer
made his profit upon superior articles—the cheaper class came from abroad so
copiously that he could not compete against so vast a supply.
When the demand for high-class products fell, the English farmer felt it directly. Cecil
considered that it was the dire distress in the manufacturing districts, the stagnation
of trade and commerce and the great failures in business centres, that were the chief
causes of low prices and falling agricultural markets. The rise of labour was but a
trifling item. He had always paid good wages to good men, and always meant to. The
succession of wet seasons was more serious, of course; it lowered the actual yield, and
increased the cost of procuring the yield; but as his lands were well drained, and had
been kept clean he believed he could have withstood the seasons for awhile.
The one heavy cloud that overhung agriculture, in his opinion was the extraordinary
and almost world-spread depression of trade, and his argument was very simple.
When men prospered they bought freely, indulged in luxurious living, kept horses,
servants, gave parties, and consumed indirectly large quantities of food. As they made
fortunes they bought estates and lived half the year like country
gentlemen—that competition sent up the price of land. The converse was
equally true. In times of pressure households were reduced, servants dismissed,
horses sold, carriages suppressed. Rich and poor acted alike in different degrees but
as the working population was so much more numerous it was through the low wages
of the working population in cities and manufacturing districts that the farmers
suffered most.
It was a period of depression—there was no confidence, no speculation. For

instance a year or two since the crop of standing wheat then growing on the very field
before their eyes was sold by auction, and several lots brought from 16l. to 18l. per
acre. This year the same wheat would not fetch 8l. per acre; and, not satisfied with
that price, he had determined to reap and thresh it himself. It was the same with the
shorthorns, with the hay, and indeed with everything except sheep, which had been a
mainstay and support to him.
'Yet even now,' concluded Cecil, shutting his pocket-book, 'I feel convinced that my
plan and my system will be a success. I can see that I committed one great
mistake—I made all my improvements at once, laid out all my capital, and
crippled my self. I should have done one thing at a time. I should, as it were, have
grown my improvements—one this year, one next. As it was, I denuded myself
of capital. Had the times continued favourable it would not have mattered, as my
income would have been large. But the times became adverse before I was firmly
settled, and, to be plain, I can but just keep things going without a loan—dear
Bella will not be able to go to the sea this year; but we are both determined not to
borrow.'
'In a year or two I am convinced we shall flourish again; but the waiting, Alick, the
waiting, is the trial. You know I am impatient. Of course, the old-fashioned people, the
farmers, all expect me to go through the Bankruptcy Court. They always said these
new-fangled plans would not answer, and now they are sure they were right. Well, I
forgive them their croaking, though most of them have dined at my table and drank
my wine. I forgive them their croaking, for so they were bred up from childhood. Were
I ill-natured, I might even smile at them, for they are failing and leaving their farms by
the dozen, which seems a pretty good proof that their antiquated system is at best no
better than mine. But I can see what they cannot see—signs of improvement.
The steel industry is giving men work; the iron industry is reviving; the mines are
slowly coming into work again; America is purchasing of us largely; and when other
nations purchase of us, part, at least, of the money always finds its way to the farmer.
Next season, too, the weather may be more propitious.
'I shall hold on, Alick—a depression is certain to be followed by a rise. That has
been the history of trade and agriculture for generations. Nothing will ever convince
me that it was intended for English agriculturists to go on using wooden ploughs, to
wear smock-frocks, and plod round and round in the same old track for ever. In no
other way but by science, by steam, by machinery, by artificial manure, and, in one
word, by the exercise of intelligence, can we compete with the world. It is ridiculous to
suppose we can do so by returning to the ignorance and prejudice of our ancestors.
No; we must beat the world by superior intelligence and superior energy. But
intelligence, mind, has ever had every obstacle to contend against. Look at M. Lesseps
and his wonderful Suez Canal. I tell you that to introduce scientific farming into
England, in the face of tradition, custom, and prejudice, is a far harder task than
overcoming the desert sand.'
CHAPTER IV
GOING DOWNHILL
An aged man, coming out of an arable field into the lane, pauses to
look back. He is shabbily clad, and there is more than one rent in
his coat; yet it is a coat that has once been a good one, and of a
superior cut to what a labourer would purchase. In the field the
ploughman to whom he has been speaking has started his team
again. A lad walks beside the horses, the iron creaks, and the
ploughman holding the handles seems now to press upon them with
his weight, and now to be himself bodily pulled along. A dull
November cloud overspreads the sky, and misty skits of small rain
sweep across the landscape. As the old man looks back from the
CHAPTER IV 21
gate, the chill breeze whistles through the boughs of the oak above
him, tearing off the brown dry leaves, and shaking out the acorns to
fall at his feet. It lifts his grey hair, and penetrates the threadbare
coat. As he turns to go, something catches his eye on the ground,
and from the mud in the gateway he picks up a cast horse-shoe.
With the rusty iron in his hand he passes slowly down the lane, and,
as he goes, the bitter wind drives the fallen leaves that have been
lying beside the way rustling and dancing after him.
From a farmer occupying a good-sized farm he had descended to be a farmer's bailiff
in the same locality. But a few months since he was himself a tenant, and now he is a
bailiff at 15s. a week and a cottage. There is nothing dramatic, nothing sensational, in
the history of his descent; but it is, perhaps, all the more full of bitter human
experiences. As a man going down a steep hill, after a long while finds himself on the
edge of a precipitous chalk pit, and topples in one fall to the bottom, so, though the
process of going downhill occupied so long, the actual finish came almost suddenly.
Thus it was that from being a master he found himself a servant. He does not
complain, nor appeal for pity. His back is a little more bowed, he feels the cold a little
more, his step is yet more spiritless. But all he says about it is that 'Hard work never
made any money yet.'
He has worked exceedingly hard all his lifetime. In his youth, though the family were
then well-to-do, he was not permitted to lounge about in idleness, but had to work
with the rest in the fields. He dragged his heavy nailed shoes over the furrows with
the plough; he reaped and loaded in harvest time; in winter he trimmed the
hedgerows, split logs, and looked after the cattle. He enjoyed no luxurious
education—luxurious in the sense of scientifically arranged dormitories, ample
meals, and vacations to be spent on horseback, or with the breechloader. Trudging to
and fro the neighbouring country town, in wind, and wet, and snow, to school, his
letters were thrashed into him. In holiday time he went to work—his holidays,
in fact, were so arranged as to fall at the time when the lad could be of most use in the
field. If an occasion arose when a lad was wanted, his lessons had to wait while he lent
a hand. He had his play, of course, as boys in all ages have had; but it was play of a
rude character with the plough lads, and the almost equally rough sons of farmers,
who worked like ploughmen.
In those days the strong made no pretence to protect the weak, or to abnegate their
natural power. The biggest lad used his thews and sinews to knock over the lesser
without mercy, till the lesser by degrees grew strong enough to retaliate. To be
thrashed, beaten, and kicked was so universal an experience that no one ever
imagined it was not correct, or thought of complaining. They accepted it as a matter of
course. As he grew older his work simply grew harder, and in no respect differed from
that of the labourers, except that he directed what should be done next, but none the
less assisted to do it.
Thus the days went on, the weeks, and months, and years. He was close upon forty
years old before he had his own will for a single day. Up to almost that age he worked
on his father's farm as a labourer among the labourers, as much under parental
authority as when he was a boy of ten. When the old man died it was not surprising
GOING DOWNHILL 22
that the son, so long held down in bondage—bondage from which he had not
the spirit to escape—gave way for a short period to riotous living. There was
hard drinking, horse-racing, and card-playing, and waste of substance generally.
But it was not for long, for several reasons. In the first place, the lad of forty years,
suddenly broken forth as it were from school, had gone past the age when youth
plunges beyond recall. He was a grown man, neither wise nor clever; but with a man's
sedateness of spirit and a man's hopes. There was no innate evil in his nature to lead
him into unrighteous courses. Perhaps his fault rather lay in his inoffensive
disposition—he submitted too easily. Then, in the second place, there was not
much money, and what there was had to meet many calls.
The son found that the father, though reputed a substantial man, and a man among
farmers of high esteem and good family, had been anything but rich. First there were
secret debts that had run on for fully thirty years—sums of from fifty to one
hundred pounds—borrowed in the days of his youth, when he, too, had at last
been released in a similar manner from similar bondage, to meet the riotous living in
which he also had indulged. In those earlier days there had been more substance in
cattle and corn, and he had had no difficulty in borrowing ready money from adjoining
farmers, who afterwards helped him to drink it away. These boon companions had now
grown old. They had never pressed their ancient comrade for the principal, the
interest being paid regularly. But now their ancient comrade was dead they wanted
their money, especially when they saw the son indulging himself, and did not know
how far he might go. Their money was paid, and reduced the balance in hand
materially.
Now came a still more serious matter. The old man, years ago, when corn farming
paid so handsomely, had been induced by the prospect of profit to take a second and
yet larger farm, nearly all arable. To do this he was obliged, in farming phrase, to 'take
up'—i.e. to borrow—a thousand pounds, which was advanced to him by
the bank. Being a man of substance, well reputed, and at that date with many friends,
the thousand pounds was forthcoming readily, and on favourable terms. The
enterprise, however, did not prosper; times changed, and wheat was not so profitable.
In the end he had the wisdom to accept his losses and relinquish the second farm
before it ate him up. Had he only carried his wisdom a little farther and repaid the
whole of the bank's advance, all might yet have been well. But he only repaid five
hundred pounds, leaving five hundred pounds still owing. The bank having regularly
received the interest, and believing the old gentleman upright—as he
was—was not at all anxious to have the money back, as it was earning fair
interest. So the five hundred remained on loan, and, as it seemed, for no very definite
purpose.
Whether the old gentleman liked to feel that he had so much money at command (a
weakness of human nature common enough), or whether he thought he could increase
the produce of his farm by putting it in the soil, it is not possible to say. He certainly
put the five hundred out of sight somewhere, for when his son succeeded him it was
nowhere to be found. After repaying the small loans to his father's old friends, upon
looking round the son saw cattle, corn, hay, and furniture, but no five hundred pounds
in ready money. The ready money had been muddled away—simply muddled
away, for the old man had worked hard, and was not at all extravagant.
GOING DOWNHILL 23
The bank asked for the five hundred, but not in a pressing manner, for the belief still
existed that there was money in the family. That belief was still further fostered
because the old friends whose loans had been repaid talked about that repayment, and
so gave a colour to the idea. The heir, in his slow way, thought the matter over and
decided to continue the loan. He could only repay it by instalments—a mode
which, to a farmer brought up in the old style, is almost impossible, for though he
might meet one he would be sure to put off the next—or by selling stock
(equivalent to giving up his place), or by borrowing afresh. So he asked and obtained a
continuation of the loan of the five hundred, and was accommodated, on condition that
some one 'backed' him. Some one in the family did back him, and the fatal mistake
was committed of perpetuating this burden. A loan never remains at the same sum; it
increases if it is not reduced. In itself the five hundred was not at all a heavy amount
for the farm to carry, but it was the nucleus around which additional burdens piled
themselves up. By a species of gravitation such a burden attracts others, till the last
straw breaks the camel's back. This, however, was not all.
The heir discovered another secret which likewise contributed to sober him. It
appeared that the farm, or rather the stock and so on, was really not all his father's.
His father's brother had a share in it—a share of which even the most
inquisitive gossips of the place were ignorant. The brother being the eldest (himself in
business as a farmer at some distance) had the most money, and had advanced a
certain sum to the younger to enable him to start his farm, more than a generation
since. From that day to this not one shilling of the principal had been repaid, and the
interest only partially and at long intervals. If the interest were all claimed it would
now amount to nearly as much as the principal. The brother—or, rather, the
uncle—did not make himself at all unpleasant in the matter. He only asked for
about half the interest due to him, and at the same time gave the heir a severe caution
not to continue the aforesaid riotous living. The heir, now quite brought down to earth
after his momentary exaltation, saw the absolute necessity of acquiescence. With a
little management he paid the interest—leaving himself with barely enough to
work the farm. The uncle, on his part, did not act unkindly; it was he who 'backed' the
heir up at the bank in the matter of the continuation of the loan of the five hundred
pounds. This five hundred pounds the heir had never seen and never would see: so far
as he was concerned it did not exist; it was a mere figure, but a figure for which he
must pay. In all these circumstances there was nothing at all exceptional.
At this hour throughout the width and breadth of the country there are doubtless
many farmers' heirs stepping into their fathers' shoes, and at this very moment
looking into their affairs. It may be safely said that few indeed are those fortunate
individuals who find themselves clear of similar embarrassments. In this particular
case detailed above, if the heir's circumstances had been rigidly reduced to
figures—if a professional accountant had examined them—it would have
been found that, although in possession of a large farm, he had not got one scrap of
capital.
But he was in possession of the farm, and upon that simple fact of possession he
henceforth lived, like so many, many more of his class. He returned to the routine of
labour, which was a part of his life. After awhile he married, as a man of forty might
naturally wish to, and without any imputation of imprudence so far as his own age was
concerned. The wife he chose was one from his own class, a good woman, but, as is
said to be often the case, she reflected the weakness of her husband's character. He
GOING DOWNHILL 24
now worked harder than ever—a labourer with the labourers. He thus saved
himself the weekly expense of the wages of a labourer—perhaps, as labourers
do not greatly exert themselves, of a man and a boy. But while thus slaving with his
hands and saving this small sum in wages, he could not walk round and have an eye
upon the other men. They could therefore waste a large amount of time, and thus he
lost twice what he saved. Still, his intention was commendable, and his persistent,
unvarying labour really wonderful. Had he but been sharper with his men he might
still have got a fair day's work out of them while working himself. From the habit of
associating with them from boyhood he had fallen somewhat into their own loose,
indefinite manner, and had lost the prestige which attaches to a master. To them he
seemed like one of themselves, and they were as much inclined to argue with him as
to obey. When he met them in the morning he would say, 'Perhaps we had better do so
and so,' or 'Suppose we go and do this or that.' They often thought otherwise; and it
usually ended in a compromise, the master having his way in part, and the men in
part. This lack of decision ran through all, and undid all that his hard work achieved.
Everything was muddled from morn till night, from year's end to year's end. As
children came the living indoors became harder, and the work out of doors still more
laborious.
If a farmer can put away fifty pounds a year, after paying his rent and expenses, if he
can lay by a clear fifty pounds of profit, he thinks himself a prosperous man. If this
farmer, after forty years of saving, should chance to be succeeded by a son as thrifty,
when, he too has carried on the same process for another twenty years, then the
family may be, for village society, wealthy, with three or even four thousand pounds,
besides goods and gear. This is supposing all things favourable, and men of some
ability, making the most of their opportunities. Now reverse the process. When
children came, as said before, our hard-working farmer found the living indoors
harder, and the labour without heavier. Instead of saving fifty pounds a year, at first
the two sides of the account (not that he ever kept any books) about balanced. Then,
by degrees, the balance dropped the wrong way. There was a loss, of twenty or thirty
pounds on the year, and presently of forty or fifty pounds, which could only be made
good by borrowing, and so increasing the payment of interest.
Although it takes sixty years—two generations—to accumulate a village

fortune by saving fifty pounds a year, it does not occupy so long to reduce a farmer to
poverty when half that sum is annually lost. There was no strongly marked and radical
defect in his system of farming to amount for it; it was the muddling, and the muddling
only, that did it. His work was blind. He would never miss giving the pigs their dinner,
he rose at half-past three in the morning, and foddered the cattle in the grey dawn, or
milked a certain number of cows, with unvarying regularity. But he had no foresight,
and no observation whatever. If you saw him crossing a field, and went after him, you
might walk close behind, placing your foot in the mark just left by his shoe, and he
would never know it. With his hands behind his back, and his eyes upon the ground,
he would plod across the field, perfectly unconscious that any one was following him.
He carried on the old rotation of cropping in the piece of arable land belonging to the
farm, but in total oblivion of any advantage to be obtained by local change of
treatment. He could plan nothing out for next year. He spent nothing, or next to
nothing, on improved implements; but, on the other hand, he saved nothing, from a
lack of resource and contrivance.
GOING DOWNHILL 25
As the years went by he fell out of the social life of the times; that is, out of the social
life of his own circle. He regularly fed the pigs; but when he heard that the
neighbours, were all going in to the town to attend some important agricultural
meeting, or to start some useful movement, he put his hands behind his back and said
that he should not go; he did not understand anything about it. There never used to be
anything of that sort. So he went in to luncheon on bread and cheese and small ale.
Such a course could only bring him into the contempt of his fellow-men. He became a
nonentity. No one had any respect for or confidence in him. Otherwise, possibly, he
might have obtained powerful help, for the memory of what his family had been had
not yet died out.
Men saw that he lived and worked as a labourer; they gave him no credit for the work,
but they despised him for the meanness and churlishness of his life. There was neither
a piano nor a decanter of sherry in his house. He was utterly out of accord with the
times. By degrees, after many years, it became apparent to all that he was going
downhill. The stock upon the farm was not so large nor of so good a character as had
been the case. The manner of men visibly changed towards him. The small dealers,
even the very carriers along the road, the higglers, and other persons who call at a
farm on petty business, gave him clearly to know in their own coarse way that they
despised him. They flatly contradicted him, and bore him down with loud tongues. He
stood it all meekly, without showing any spirit; but, on the other hand, without
resentment, for he never said ill of any man behind his back.
It was put about now that he drank, because some busybody had seen a jar of spirits
carried into the house from the wine merchant's cart. A jar of spirits had been
delivered at the house at intervals for years and years, far back into his father's time,
and every one of those who now expressed their disgust at his supposed drinking
habits had sipped their tumblers in that house without stint. He did not
drink—he did not take one-half at home what his neighbours imbibed without
injury at markets and auctions every week of their lives. But he was growing poor, and
they called to mind that brief spell of extravagance years ago, and pointed out to their
acquaintances how the sin of the Prodigal was coming home to him.
No man drinks the bitter cup of poverty to the dregs like the declining farmer. The
descent is so slow; there is time to drain every drop, and to linger over the flavour. It
may be eight, or ten, or fifteen years about. He cannot, like the bankrupt tradesman,
even when the fatal notice comes, put up his shutters at once and retire from view.
Even at the end, after the notice, six months at least elapse before all is
over—before the farm is surrendered, and the sale of household furniture and
effects takes place. He is full in public view all that time. So far as his neighbours are
concerned he is in public view for years previously. He has to rise in the morning and
meet them in the fields. He sees them in the road; he passes through groups of them
in the market-place. As he goes by they look after him, and perhaps audibly wonder
how long he will last. These people all knew him from a lad, and can trace every inch
of his descent. The labourers in the field know it, and by their manner show that they
know it.
His wife—his wife who worked so hard for so many, many years—is
made to know it too. She is conspicuously omitted from the social gatherings that
occur from time to time. The neighbours' wives do not call; their well-dressed
daughters, as they rattle by to the town in basket-carriage or dog-cart, look askance at
GOING DOWNHILL 26
the shabby figure walking slowly on the path beside the road. They criticise the
shabby shawl; they sneer at the slow step which is the inevitable result of hard work,
the cares of maternity, and of age. So they flaunt past with an odour of perfume, and
leave the 'old lady' to plod unrecognised.
The end came at last. All this blind work of his was of no avail against the ocean
steamer and her cargo of wheat and meat from the teeming regions of the West. Nor
was it of avail against the fall of prices, and the decreased yield consequent upon a
succession of bad seasons. The general lack of confidence pressed heavily upon a man
who did not even attempt to take his natural place among his fellow-men. The loan
from the bank had gradually grown from five to seven or eight hundred by thirties,
and forties, and fifties added to it by degrees; and the bank—informed,
perhaps, by the same busybodies who had discovered that he drank—declined
further assistance, and notified that part, at least, of the principal must be repaid. The
landlord had long been well aware of the state of affairs, but refrained from action out
of a feeling for the old family. But the land, from the farmer's utter lack of capital, was
now going from bad to worse. The bank having declined to advance further, the rent
began to fall into arrear. The landlord caused it to be conveyed to his tenant that if he
would quit the farm, which was a large one, he could go into a smaller, and his affairs
might perhaps be arranged.
The old man—for he was now growing old—put his hands behind his
back and said nothing, but went on with his usual routine of work. Whether he had
become dulled and deadened and cared nothing, whether hope was extinct, or he
could not wrench himself from the old place, he said nothing. Even then some further
time elapsed—so slow is the farmer's fall that he might almost be excused for
thinking that it would never come. But now came the news that the old uncle who had
'backed' him at the bank had been found dead in bed of sheer old age. Then the
long-kept secret came out at last. The dead man's executors claimed the money
advanced so many, many years ago.
This discovery finished it. The neighbours soon had food for gossip in the fact that a
load of hay which he had sold was met in the road by the landlord's agent and turned
back. By the strict letter of his agreement he could not sell hay off the farm; but it had
been permitted for years. When they heard this they knew it was all over. The
landlord, of course, put in his claim; the bank theirs. In a few months the household
furniture and effects were sold, and the farmer and his aged wife stepped into the
highway in their shabby clothes.
He did not, however, starve; he passed to a cottage on the outskirts of the village, and
became bailiff for the tenant of that very arable farm to work which years ago his
father had borrowed the thousand pounds that ultimately proved their ruin. He made
a better bailiff than a farmer, being at home with every detail of practice, but
incapable of general treatment. His wife does a little washing and charing; not much,
for she is old and feeble. No charity is offered to them—they have outlived old
friends—nor do they appeal for any. The people of the village do not heed them,
nor reflect upon the spectacle in their midst. They are merged and lost in the vast
multitude of the agricultural poor. Only two of their children survive; but these, having
early left the farm and gone into a city, are fairly well-to-do. That, at least, is a comfort
to the old folk.
GOING DOWNHILL 27
It is, however, doubtful whether the old man, as he walks down the lane with his
hands behind his back and the dead leaves driven by the November breeze rustling
after, has much feeling of any kind left. Hard work and adversity have probably
deadened his finer senses. Else one would think he could never endure to work as a
servant upon that farm of all others, nor to daily pass the scenes of his youth. For
yonder, well in sight as he turns a corner of the lane, stands the house where he dwelt
so many, many years; where the events of his life came slowly to pass; where he was
born; where his bride came home; where his children were born, and from whose door
he went forth penniless.
Seeing this every day, surely that old man, if he have but one spark of feeling left,
must drink the lees of poverty to the last final doubly bitter dregs.
CHAPTER V
THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER
'Where do he get the money from, you?' 'It be curious, bean't it; I
minds when his father drove folks' pigs to market.' These remarks
passed between two old farmers, one standing on the sward by the
roadside, and the other talking to him over the low ledge, as a
gentleman drove by in a Whitechapel dog-cart, groom behind. The
gentleman glanced at the two farmers, and just acknowledged their
existence with a careless nod, looking at the moment over their
heads and far away.
There is no class so jealous of a rapid rise as old-fashioned farming people. They seem
to think that if a man once drove pigs to market he should always continue to do so,
and all his descendants likewise. Their ideas in a measure approximate to those of
caste among the Hindoos. It is a crime to move out of the original groove; if a man be
lowly he must remain lowly, or never be forgiven. The lapse of time makes not the
least difference. If it takes the man thirty years to get into a fair position he is none
the less guilty. A period equal to the existence of a generation is not sufficient excuse
for him. He is not one whit better than if he had made his money by a lucky bet on a
racehorse. Nor can he ever hope to live down this terrible social misdemeanour,
especially if it is accompanied by the least ostentation.
Now, in the present day a man who gets money shows off more than ever was the
case. In the olden time the means of luxury were limited, and the fortunate could do
little more than drink, and tempt others to drink. But to-day the fortunate farmer in
the dog-cart, dressed like a gentleman, drove his thorough-bred, and carried his
groom behind. Frank D——, Esq., in the slang of the time, 'did the thing
grand!' The dog-cart was a first-rate article. The horse was a high-stepper, such as are
not to be bought for a song; the turn-out was at the first glance perfect. But if you
looked keenly at the groom, there was a suspicion of the plough in his face and
attitude. He did not sit like a man to the manner born. He was lumpy; he lacked the
light, active style characteristic of the thoroughbred groom, who is as distinct a breed
CHAPTER V 28
as the thoroughbred horse. The man looked as if he had been taken from the plough
and was conscious of it. His feet were in top-boots, but he could not forget the heavy
action induced by a long course of walking in wet furrows. The critics by the hedge
were not capable of detecting these niceties. The broad facts were enough for them.
There was the gentleman in his ulster, there was the resplendent turn-out, there was
the groom, and there was the thoroughbred horse. The man's father drove their pigs
to market, and they wanted to know where he got the money from.
Meantime Mr. D——, having carelessly nodded, had gone on. Half a mile
farther some of his own fields were contiguous to the road, yet he did not, after the
fashion of the farmer generally, pause to gaze at them searchingly; he went on with
the same careless glance. This fact, which the old-fashioned folk had often observed,
troubled them greatly. It seemed so unnatural, so opposite to the old ideas and ways,
that a man should take no apparent interest in his own farm. They said that Frank was
nothing of a farmer; he knew nothing of farming. They looked at his ricks; they were
badly built, and still worse thatched. They examined his meadows, and saw wisps of
hay lying about, evidence of neglect; the fields had not been properly raked. His
ploughed fields were full of weeds, and not half worked enough. His labourers had
acquired a happy-go-lucky style, and did their work anyhow or not at all, having no
one to look after them. So, clearly, it was not Frank's good farming that made him so
rich, and enabled him to take so high and leading a position.
Nor was it his education or his 'company' manners. The old folk noted his boorishness
and lack of the little refinements which mark the gentleman. His very voice was rude
and hoarse, and seemed either to grumble or to roar forth his meaning. They had
frequently heard him speak in public—he was generally on the platform when
any local movement was in progress—and could not understand why he was put
up there to address the audience, unless it was for his infinite brass. The language he
employed was rude, his sentences disjointed, his meaning incoherent; but he had a
knack of an apropos jest, not always altogether savoury, but which made a mixed
assembly laugh. As his public speeches did not seem very brilliant, they supposed he
must have the gift of persuasion, in private. He did not even ride well to
hounds—an accomplishment that has proved a passport to a great landlord's
favour before now—for he had an awkward, and, to the eye, not too secure a
seat in the saddle.
Nor was it his personal appearance. He was very tall and ungainly, with a long neck
and a small round head on the top of it. His features were flat, and the skin much
wrinkled; there seemed nothing in his countenance to recommend him to the notice of
the other sex. Yet he had been twice married; the last time to a comparatively young
lady with some money, who dressed in the height of fashion.
Frank had two families—one, grown up, by his first wife, the second in the
nursery—but it made no difference to him. All were well dressed and well
educated; the nursery maids and the infants went out for their airings in a carriage
and pair. Mrs. D——, gay as a Parisian belle, and not without
pretensions to beauty, was seen at balls, parties, and every other social amusement.
She seemed to have the entrée everywhere in the county. All this greatly upset and
troubled the old folk, whose heads Frank looked over as he carelessly nodded them
good-morning driving by. The cottage people from whose ranks his family had so lately
risen, however, had a very decided opinion upon the subject, and expressed it forcibly.
THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 29

"'Pend upon it," they said, "'pend upon it, he have zucked zumbody in zumhow."
This unkind conclusion was perhaps not quite true. The fact was, that Frank, aided by
circumstances, had discovered the ease with which a man can borrow. That was his
secret—his philosopher's stone. To a certain extent, and in certain ways, he
really was a clever man, and he had the luck to begin many years ago when farming
was on the ascending side of the cycle. The single solid basis of his success was his
thorough knowledge of cattle—his proficiency in dealership. Perhaps this was
learnt while assisting his father to drive other folks' pigs to market. At all events, there
was no man in the county who so completely understood cattle and sheep, for buying
and selling purposes, as Frank. At first he gained his reputation by advising others
what and when to buy; by degrees, as people began to see that he was always right,
they felt confidence in him, and assisted him to make small investments on his own
account. There were then few auctioneers, and cattle were sold in open market. If a
man really was a judge, it was as good to him as a reputation for good ale is to an
innkeeper. Men flock to a barrel of good ale no matter whether the inn be low class or
high class. Men gather about a good judge of cattle, and will back him up. By degrees
D—— managed to rent a small farm, more for the purpose of having a
place to turn his cattle into than for farming proper—he was, in fact, a small
dealer.
Soon afterwards there was an election. During the election, Frank gained the
good-will of a local solicitor and political agent. He proved himself an active and
perhaps a discreetly unscrupulous assistant. The solicitor thought he saw in Frank
talent of a certain order—a talent through which he (the solicitor) might draw
unto himself a share of other people's money. The lawyer's judgment of men was as
keen as Frank's judgment of cattle. He helped Frank to get into a large farm,
advancing the money with which to work it. He ran no risk; for, of course, he had
Frank tight in the grasp of his legal fist, and he was the agent for the landlord. The
secret was this—the lawyer paid his clients four per cent, for the safe
investment of their money. Frank had the money, worked a large farm with it, and
speculated in the cattle markets, and realised some fifteen or perhaps twenty per
cent., of which the lawyer took the larger share. Something of this sort has been done
in other businesses besides farming. Frank, however, was not the man to remain in a
state of tutelage, working for another. His forte was not saving—simple
accumulation was not for him; but he looked round the district to discover those who
had saved.
Now, it is a fact that no man is so foolish with his money as the working farmer in a
small way, who has put by a little coin. He is extremely careful about a fourpenny
piece, and will wrap a sovereign up in several scraps of paper lest he should lose it;
but with his hundred or two hundred pounds he is quite helpless. It has very likely
occupied him the best part of his lifetime to add one five-pound note to another,
money most literally earned in the sweat of his brow; and at last he lends it to a man
like Frank, who has the wit to drive a carriage and ride a thoroughbred. With the
strange inconsistency so characteristic of human nature, a half-educated, working
farmer of this sort will sneer in his rude way at the pretensions of such a man, and at
the same time bow down before him.
Frank knew this instinctively, and, as soon as ever he began to get on, set up a
blood-horse and a turn-out. By dint of such vulgar show and his own plausible tongue

he persuaded more than one such old fellow to advance him money. Mayhap these
confiding persons, like a certain Shallow, J.P., have since earnestly besought him in
vain to return them five hundred of their thousand. In like manner one or two elderly
ladies—cunning as magpies in their own conceit—let him have a few
spare hundreds. They thought they could lay out this money to better advantage than
the safe family adviser 'uncle John,' with his talk of the Indian railways and a
guaranteed five per cent. They thought (for awhile) that they had done a very clever
thing on the sly in lending their spare hundreds to the great Mr. Frank
D—— at a high rate of interest, and by this time would perhaps be glad
to get the money back again in the tea-caddy.
But Frank was not the man to be satisfied with such small game. After a time he
succeeded in getting at the 'squire.' The squire had nothing but the rents of his farms
to live upon, and was naturally anxious for an improving tenant who would lay out
money and put capital into the soil. He was not so foolish as to think that Frank was a
safe man, and of course he had legal advice upon the matter. The squire thought, in
fact, that although Frank himself had no money, Frank could get it out of others, and
spend it upon his place. It did not concern the squire where or how Frank got his
money, provided he had it—he as landlord was secure in case of a crash,
because the law gave him precedence over all other creditors. So Frank ultimately
stepped into one of the squire's largest farms and cut a finer dash than ever.
There are distinct social degrees in agriculture. The man who occupies a great farm
under a squire is a person of much more importance than he who holds a little tenancy
of a small proprietor. Frank began to take the lead among the farmers of the
neighbourhood, to make his appearance at public meetings, and to become a
recognised politician—of course upon the side most powerful in that locality,
and most likely to serve his own interest. His assurance, and, it must be owned, his
ready wit, helped him in coming to the front. When at the front, he was invited to the
houses of really well-to-do country people. They condoned his bluff
manners—they were the mark of the true, solid British agriculturist. Some
perhaps in their hearts thought that another day they might want a tenant, and this
man would serve their turn. As a matter of fact, Frank took every unoccupied farm
which he could get at a tolerably reasonable rent. He never seemed satisfied with the
acreage he held, but was ever desirous of extending it. He took farm after farm, till at
last he held an area equal to a fine estate. For some years there has been a disposition
on the part of landlords to throw farms together, making many small ones into one
large one. For the time, at all events, Frank seemed to do very well with all these
farms to look after. Of course the same old-fashioned folk made ill-natured remarks,
and insisted upon it that he merely got what he could out of the soil, and did not care
in the least how the farming was done. Nevertheless, he flourished—the high
prices and general inflation of the period playing into his hand.
Frank was now a very big man, the biggest man thereabout. And it was now that he
began to tap another source of supply—to, as it were, open a fresh
cask—i.e. the local bank. At first he only asked for a hundred or so, a mere
bagatelle, for a few days—only temporary convenience. The bank was glad to
get hold of what really looked like legitimate business, and he obtained the bagatelle
in the easiest manner—so easily that it surprised him. He did not himself yet
quite know how completely his showy style of life, his large acreage, his speeches, and
politics, and familiarity with great people, had imposed upon the world in which he

lived. He now began to realise that he was somebody. He repaid the loan to the day,
waited awhile and took a larger one, and from that time the frequency and the amount
of his loans went on increasing.
We have seen in these latter days bank directors bitterly complaining that they could
not lend money at more than 7/8 or even 1/2 per cent., so little demand was there for
accommodation. They positively could not lend their money; they had millions in their
tills unemployed, and practically going a-begging. But here was Frank paying seven
per cent, for short loans, and upon a continually enlarging amount. His system, so far
as the seasons were concerned, was something like this. He took a loan (or renewed
an old one) at the bank on the security of the first draught of lambs for sale, say, in
June. This paid the labourers and the working expenses of the hay harvest, and of
preparing for the corn. He took the next upon the second draught of lambs in August,
which paid the reapers. He took a third on the security of the crops, partly cut, or in
process of cutting, for his Michaelmas rent. Then for the fall of the year he kept on
threshing out and selling as he required money, and had enough left to pay for the
winter's work. This was Frank's system—the system of too many farmers, far
more than would be believed. Details of course vary, and not all, like Frank, need
three loans at least in the season to keep them going. It is not every man who
mortgages his lambs, his ewes (the draught from a flock for sale), and the standing
crops in succession.
But of late years farming has been carried on in such an atmosphere of loans, and
credit, and percentage, and so forth, that no one knows what is or what is not
mortgaged. You see a flock of sheep on a farm, but you do not know to whom they
belong. You see the cattle in the meadow, but you do not know who has a lien upon
them. You see the farmer upon his thoroughbred, but you do not know to whom in
reality the horse belongs. It is all loans and debt. The vendors of artificial manure are
said not to be averse sometimes to make an advance on reasonable terms to those
enterprising and deserving farmers who grow so many tons of roots, and win the silver
cups, and so on, for the hugest mangold grown with their particular manure. The
proprietors of the milk-walks in London are said to advance money to the struggling
dairymen who send them their milk. And latterly the worst of usurers have found out
the farmers—i.e. the men who advance on bills of sale of furniture, and sell up
the wretched client who does not pay to the hour. Upon such bills of sale English
farmers have been borrowing money, and with the usual disastrous results. In fact, till
the disastrous results became so conspicuous, no one guessed that the farmer had
descended so far. Yet, it is a fact, and a sad one.
All the while the tradespeople of the market-towns—the very people who have
made the loudest outcry about the depression and the losses they have
sustained—these very people have been pressing their goods upon the farmers,
whom they must have known were many of them hardly able to pay their rents. Those
who have not seen it cannot imagine what a struggle and competition has been going
on in little places where one would think the very word was unknown, just to persuade
the farmer and the farmer's family to accept credit. But there is another side to it. The
same tradesman who to-day begs—positively begs—the farmer to take
his goods on any terms, in six months' time sends his bill, and, if it be not paid
immediately, puts the County Court machinery in motion.

Now this to the old-fashioned farmer is a very bitter thing. He has never had the least
experience of the County Court; his family never were sued for debt since they can
remember. They have always been used to a year's credit at least—often two,
and even three. To be threatened with public exposure in the County Court because a
little matter of five pounds ten is not settled instantly is bitter indeed. And to be sued
so arbitrarily by the very tradesman who almost stuffed his goods down their throats
is more bitter still.
Frank D——, Esq.'s coarse grandeur answered very well indeed so long
as prices were high. While the harvests were large and the markets inflated; while
cattle fetched good money; while men's hearts were full of mirth—all went well.
It is whispered now that the grand Frank has secretly borrowed 25l. of a little cottage
shopkeeper in the adjacent village—a man who sells farthing candles and
ounces of tea—to pay his reapers. It is also currently whispered that Frank is
the only man really safe, for the following reason—they are all 'in' so deep they
find it necessary to keep him going. The squire is 'in,' the bank is 'in,' the lawyer is 'in,'
the small farmers with two hundred pounds capital are 'in,' and the elderly ladies who
took their bank-notes out of their tea-caddies are 'in.' That is to say, Mr. Frank owes
them so much money that, rather than he should come to grief (when, they must lose
pretty well all), they prefer to keep him afloat. It is a noticeable fact that Frank is the
only man who has not raised his voice and shouted 'Depression.' Perhaps the squire
thinks that so repellent a note, if struck by a leading man like Frank, might not be to
his interest, and has conveyed that thought to the gentleman in the dog-cart with the
groom behind. There are, however, various species of the façade farmer.
'What kind of agriculture is practised here?' the visitor from town naturally asks his
host, as they stroll towards the turnips (in another district), with shouldered guns. 'Oh,
you had better see Mr. X——,' is the reply, 'He is our leading
agriculturist; he'll tell you all about it.' Everybody repeats the same story, and once
Mr. X——'s name is started everybody talks of him. The squire, the
clergyman—even in casually calling at a shop in the market town, or at the
hotel (there are few inns now)—wherever he goes the visitor hears from all of
Mr. X——. A successful man—most successful, progressive,
scientific, intellectual. 'Like to see him? Nothing easier. Introduction? Nonsense. Why,
he'd be delighted to see you. Come with me.'
Protesting feebly against intruding on privacy, the visitor is hurried away, and
expecting to meet a solid, sturdy, and somewhat gruff old gentleman of the John Hull
type, endeavors to hunt up some ideas about shorthorns and bacon pigs. He is a little
astonished upon entering the pleasure grounds to see one or more gardeners busy
among the parterres and shrubberies, the rhododendrons, the cedar deodaras, the
laurels, the pampas grass, the 'carpet gardening' beds, and the glass of distant
hothouses glittering in the sun. A carriage and pair, being slowly driven by a man in
livery from the door down to the extensive stabling, passes—clearly some of the
family have just returned. On ringing, the callers are shown through a spacious hall
with a bronze or two on the marble table, into a drawing-room, elegantly furnished.
There is a short iron grand open with a score carelessly left by the last player, a harp
in the corner, half hidden by the curtains, some pieces of Nankin china on the side
tables.

Where are the cow-sheds? Looking out of window a level lawn extends, and on it two
young gentlemen are playing tennis, in appropriate costume. The laboured platitudes
that had been prepared about shorthorns and bacon pigs are quite forgotten, and the
visitor is just about to ask the question if his guide has not missed the farm-house and
called at the squire's, when Mr. X—— comes briskly in, and laughs all
apology about intrusion to the winds in his genial manner. He insists on his friends
taking some refreshment, will not take refusal; and such is the power of his vivacity,
that they find themselves sipping Madeira and are pressed to come and dine in the
evening, before one at least knows exactly where he is. 'Just a homely spread, you
know; pot-luck; a bit of fish and a glass of Moet; now do come.' This curious mixture of
bluff cordiality, with unexpected snatches of refinement, is Mr. X——'s
great charm. 'Style of farming; tell you with pleasure.' [Rings the bell.] 'John' (to the
manservant), 'take this key and bring me account book No. 6 B, Copse Farm; that will
be the best way to begin.'
If the visitor knows anything of country life, he cannot help recollecting that, if the old
type of farmer was close and mysterious about anything, it was his accounts. Not a
word could be got out of him of profit or loss, or revenue: he would barely tell you his
rent per acre, and it was doubtful if his very wife ever saw his pass-book. Opening
account book No. 6 B, the explanation proceeds.
'My system of agriculture is simplicity itself, sir. It is all founded on one beautiful
commercial precept. Our friends round about here [with a wave of the hand,
indicating the country side]—our old folks—whenever they got a guinea
put it out of sight, made a hoard, hid it in a stocking, or behind a brick in the chimney.
Ha! ha! Consequently their operations were always restricted to the same identical
locality—no scope, sir, no expansion. Now my plan is—invest every
penny. Make every shilling pay for the use of half a crown, and turn the half-crown
into seven and sixpence. Credit is the soul of business. There you have it. Simplicity
itself. Here are the books; see for yourself. I publish my balance
half-yearly—like a company. Then the public see what you are doing. The earth,
sir, as I said at the dinner the other day (the idea was much applauded), the earth is
like the Bank of England—you may draw on it to any extent; there's always a
reserve to meet you. You positively can't overdraw the account. You see there's such a
solid security behind you. The fact is, I bring commercial principles into agriculture;
the result is, grand success. However, here's the book; just glance over the figures.'
The said figures utterly bewilder the visitor, who in courtesy runs his eye from top to
bottom of the long columns—farming accounts are really the most complicated
that can be imagined—so he, meantime, while turning over the pages, mentally
absorbs the personality of the commercial agriculturist. He sees a tall, thin farmer, a
brown face and neck, long restless sinewy hands, perpetually twiddling with a cigar or
a gold pencil-case—generally the cigar, or rather the extinct stump of it, which
he every now and then sucks abstractedly, in total oblivion as to its condition. His
dress would pass muster in towns—well cut, and probably from Bond Street.
He affects a frock and high hat one day, and knickerbockers and sun helmet the next.
His pockets are full of papers, letters, etc., and as he searches amid the mass for some
memorandum to show, glimpses may be seen of certain oblong strips of blue paper
with an impressed stamp.

'Very satisfactory,' says the visitor, handing back No 6 B; 'may I inquire how many
acres you occupy?'
Out comes a note-book. 'Hum! There's a thousand down in the vale, and fifteen
hundred upland, and the new place is about nine hundred, and the
meadows—I've mislaid the meadows—but it's near about four thousand.
Different holdings, of course. Great nuisance that, sir; transit, you see, costs money.
City gentlemen know that. Absurd system in this country—the land parcelled
out in little allotment gardens of two or three hundred acres. Why, there's a little
paltry hundred and twenty acre freehold dairy farm lies between my vale and upland,
and the fellow won't let my waggons or ploughing-tackle take the short cut, ridiculous.
Time it was altered, sir. Shooting? Why, yes; I have the shooting. Glad if you'd come
over.'
Then more Madeira, and after it a stroll through the gardens and shrubberies and
down to the sheds, a mile, or nearly, distant. There, a somewhat confused vision of
'grand shorthorns,' and an inexplicable jumble of pedigrees, grand-dams, and
'g-g-g-g-g-g-dams,' as the catalogues have it; handsome hunters paraded,
steam-engines pumping water, steam-engines slicing up roots, distant columns of
smoke where steam-engines are tearing up the soil. All the while a scientific
disquisition on ammonia and the constituent parts and probable value of town sewage
as compared with guano. And at intervals, and at parting, a pressing invitation to
dinner [when pineapples or hot-house grapes are certain to make their appearance at
dessert]—such a flow of genial eloquence surely was never heard before!
It requires a week at least of calm reflection, and many questions to his host, before
the visitor—quite carried away—can begin to arrange his ideas, and to
come slowly to the opinion that though Mr. X—— is as open as the day
and frank to a fault, it will take him a precious long time to get to the bottom of Mr.
X——'s system; that is to say, if there is any bottom at all to it.
Mr. X—— is, in brief, a gambler. Not in a dishonest, or even suspicious

sense, but a pure gambler. He is a gigantic agricultural speculator; his system is, as he
candidly told you, credit. Credit not only with the bank, but with everybody. He has
actually been making use of you, his casual and unexpected visitor, as an instrument.
You are certain to talk about him; the more he is talked of the better, it gives him a
reputation, which is beginning to mean a great deal in agriculture as it has so long in
other pursuits. You are sure to tell everybody who ever chooses to converse with you
about the country of Mr. X——, and Mr. X——'s engines,
cattle, horses, profuse hospitality, and progressive science.
To be socially popular is a part of his system; he sows corn among society as freely as
over his land, and looks to some grains to take root, and bring him increase a hundred
fold, as indeed they do. Whatever movement is originated in the neighbourhood finds
him occupying a prominent position. He goes to London as the representative of the
local agricultural chamber; perhaps waits upon a Cabinet Minister as one of the
deputation. He speaks regularly at the local chamber meetings; his name is ever in the
papers. The press are invited to inspect his farms, and are furnished with minute
details. Every now and then a sketch of his life and doings, perhaps illustrated with a
portrait, appears in some agricultural periodical. At certain seasons of the year parties
of gentlemen are conducted over his place. In parochial or district matters he is a

leading man.
Is it a cottage flower-show, a penny reading, a cricket club, a benefit society—it

does not matter what, his subscriptions, his name, and his voice are heard in it. He is
the life and soul of it; the energy comes from him, though others higher in the scale
may be the nominal heads. And the nominal heads, knowing that he can be relied upon
politically, are grateful, and give him their good word freely. He hunts, and is a
welcome companion—the meet frequently takes place at his house, or some of
the huntsmen call for lunch; in fact, the latter is an invariable thing. Everybody calls
for lunch who happens to pass near any day; the house has a reputation for
hospitality. He is the clergyman's right hand—as in managing the school
committee. When the bishop comes to the confirmation, he is introduced as 'my chief
lay supporter.' At the Rural Diaconal Conference, 'my chief supporter' is one of the lay
speakers. Thus he obtains every man's good word whose good word is worth anything.
Social credit means commercial credit. Yet he is not altogether acting a
part—he really likes taking the lead and pushing forward, and means a good
deal of what he says.
He is especially quite honest in his hospitality. All the same, so far as business is
concerned, it is pure gambling, which may answer very well in favourable times, but is
not unlikely to end in failure should the strain of depression become too severe.
Personal popularity, however, will tide him over a great deal. When a man is spoken
highly of by gentry, clergy, literally everybody, the bank is remarkably
accommodating. Such a man may get for his bare signature—almost pressed on
him, as if his acceptance of it were a favour—what another would have to
deposit solid security for.
In plain language, he borrows money and invests it in every possible way. His farms
are simply the basis of his credit. He buys blood shorthorns, he buys blood horses, and
he sells them again. He buys wheat, hay, &c., to dispose of them at a profit. If he
chose, he could explain to you the meaning of contango, and even of that mysterious
term to the uninitiated, 'backwardation.' His speculations for the 'account' are
sometimes heavy. So much so, that occasionally, with thousands invested, he has
hardly any ready money. But, then, there are the crops; he can get money on the
coming crops. There is, too, the live stock money can be borrowed on the stock.
Here lies the secret reason of the dread of foreign cattle disease. The increase of our
flocks and herds is, of course, a patriotic cry (and founded on fact); but the secret
pinch is this—if foot-and-mouth, pleuro-pneumonia, or rinderpest threaten the
stock, the tenant-farmer cannot borrow on that security. The local bankers shake their
heads—three cases of rinderpest are equivalent to a reduction of 25 per cent.
in the borrowing power of the agriculturist. The auctioneers and our friends have
large transactions—'paper' here again. With certain members of the hunt he
books bets to a high amount; his face is not unknown at Tattersall's or at the race
meetings. But he does not flourish the betting-book in the face of society. He
bets—and holds his tongue. Some folks have an ancient and foolish prejudice
against betting; he respects sincere convictions.
Far and away he is the best fellow, the most pleasant company in the shire, always
welcome everywhere. He has read widely, is well educated; but, above all, he is ever
jolly, and his jollity is contagious. Despite his investments and speculations, his brow

never wears that sombre aspect of gloomy care, that knitted concentration of wrinkles
seen on the face of the City man, who goes daily to his 'office.' The out-of-door
bluffness, the cheery ringing voice, and the upright form only to be gained in the
saddle over the breezy uplands, cling to him still. He wakes everybody up, and, risky
as perhaps some of his speculations are, is socially enlivening.
The two young gentlemen, by-the-by, observed playing lawn-tennis from the
drawing-room window, are two of his pupils, whose high premiums and payments
assist to keep up the free and generous table, and who find farming a very pleasant
profession. The most striking characteristic of their tutor is his Yankee-like fertility of
resource and bold innovations—the very antipodes of the old style of
'clod-compeller.'
CHAPTER VI
AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE
Towards the hour of noon Harry Hodson, of Upcourt Farm, was

slowly ascending the long slope that led to his dwelling. In his left
hand he carried a hare, which swung slightly to and fro as he
stepped out, and the black-tipped ears rubbed now and then against
a bunch of grass. His double-barrel was under his right arm. Every
day at the same hour Harry turned towards home, for he adhered to
the ways of his fathers and dined at half-past twelve, except when
the stress of harvest, or some important agricultural operation,
disturbed the usual household arrangements. It was a beautiful
October day, sunny and almost still, and, as he got on the high
ground, he paused and looked round. The stubbles stretched far
away on one side, where the country rose and fell in undulations.
On the distant horizon a column of smoke, broadening at the top,
lifted itself into the sky; he knew it was from the funnel of a
steam-plough, whose furnace had just been replenished with coal.
The appearance of the smoke somewhat resembled that left by a
steamer at sea when the vessel is just below the horizon. On the
other hand were wooded meadows, where the rooks were
cawing—some in the oaks, some as they wheeled round in
the air. Just beneath him stood a row of wheat ricks—his
own. His gaze finally rested upon their conical roofs with
satisfaction, and he then resumed his walk.
Even as he moved he seemed to bask in the sunshine; the sunshine pouring down from
the sky above, the material sunshine of the goodly wheat ricks, and the physical
sunshine of personal health and vigour. His walk was the walk of a strong, prosperous
CHAPTER VI 37
man—each step long, steady, and firm, but quite devoid of haste. He was,
perhaps, forty years of age, in the very prime of life, and though stooping a little, like
so many countrymen, very tall, and built proportionately broad across the shoulders
and chest. His features were handsome—perhaps there was a trace of
indolence in their good-humoured expression—and he had a thick black beard
just marked with one thin wavy line of grey. That trace of snow, if anything, rather
added to the manliness of his aspect, and conveyed the impression that he was at the
fulness of life when youth and experience meet. If anything, indeed, he looked too
comfortable, too placid. A little ambition, a little restlessness, would perhaps have
been good for him.
By degrees he got nearer to the house; but it was by degrees only, for he stayed to
look over every gate, and up into almost every tree. He stopped to listen as his ear
caught the sound of hoofs on the distant road, and again at the faint noise of a gun
fired a mile away. At the corner of a field a team of horses—his
own—were resting awhile as the carter and his lad ate their luncheon. Harry
stayed to talk to the man, and yet again at the barn door to speak to his men at work
within with the winnowing machine. The homestead stood on an eminence, but was
hidden by elms and sycamores, so that it was possible to pass at a distance without
observing it.
On entering the sitting-room Harry leaned his gun against the wall in the angle
between it and the bureau, from which action alone it might have been known that he
was a bachelor, and that there were no children about the house to get into danger
with fire-arms. His elderly aunt, who acted as housekeeper, was already at table
waiting for him. It was spread with a snow-white cloth, and almost equally snow-white
platter for bread—so much and so well was it cleaned. They ate home-baked
bread; they were so many miles from a town or baker that it was difficult to get served
regularly, a circumstance which preserved that wholesome institution. There was a
chine of bacon, small ale, and a plentiful supply of good potatoes. The farmer did full
justice to the sweet picking off the chine, and then lingered over an old cheese. Very
few words were spoken.
Then, after his dinner, he sat in his arm-chair—the same that he had used for
many years—and took a book. For Harry rather enjoyed a book, provided it was
not too new. He read works of science, thirty years old, solid and correct, but
somewhat behind the age; he read histories, such as were current in the early part of
the present century, but none of a later date than the end of the wars of the First
Napoleon. The only thing modern he cared for in literature was a 'society' journal, sent
weekly from London. These publications are widely read in the better class of
farmsteads now. Harry knew something of most things, even of geology. He could
show you the huge vertebræ of some extinct saurian, found while draining was being
done. He knew enough of archæology to be able to tell any enthusiastic student who
chanced to come along where to find the tumuli and the earthworks on the Downs. He
had several Roman coins, and a fine bronze spearhead, which had been found upon
the farm. These were kept with care, and produced to visitors with pride. Harry really
did possess a wide fund of solid, if quiet, knowledge. Presently, after reading a chapter
or two, he would drop off into a siesta, till some message came from the men or the
bailiff, asking for instructions.
AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE 38

The farmstead was, in fact, a mansion of large size, an old manor-house, and had it
been situate near a fashionable suburb and been placed in repair would have been
worth to let as much per annum as the rent of a small farm. But it stood in a singularly
lonely and outlying position, far from any village of size, much less a town, and the
very highway even was so distant that you could only hear the horse's hoofs when the
current of air came from that direction. This was his aunt's—the
housekeeper's—great complaint, the distance to the highway. She grumbled
because she could not see the carriers' carts and the teams go by; she wanted to know
what was going on.
Harry, however, seemed contented with the placid calm of the vast house that was
practically empty, and rarely left it, except for his regular weekly visit to market. After
the fashion of a thoroughbred farmer he was often rather late home on market nights.
There were three brothers, all in farms, and all well to do; the other two were married,
and Harry was finely plagued about being a bachelor. But the placid life at the old
place—he had succeeded to his father—somehow seemed to content
him. He had visitors at Christmas, he read his books of winter evenings and after
dinner; in autumn he strolled round with his double-barrel and knocked over a hare or
so, and so slumbered away the days. But he never neglected the farming-everything
was done almost exactly as it had been done by his father.
Old Harry Hodson was in his time one of the characters of that country side. He was
the true founder of the Hodson family. They had been yeomen in a small way for
generations, farming little holdings, and working like labourers, plodding on, and
never heard of outside their fifty-acre farms. So they might have continued till this day
had not old Harry Hodson arose to be the genius—the very Napoleon—of
farming in that district. When the present Harry, the younger, had a visitor to his
taste—i.e. one who was not in a hurry—he would, in the evening, pull
out the books and papers and letters of his late father from the bureau (beside which
stood the gun), and explain how the money was made. The logs crackled and sparkled
on the hearth, the lamp burnt clear and bright; there was a low singing sound in the
chimney; the elderly aunt nodded and worked in her arm-chair, and woke up and
mixed fresh spirits and water, and went off to sleep again; and still Harry would sit
and smoke and sip and talk. By-and-by the aunt would wish the visitor good-night,
draw up the clock, and depart, after mixing fresh tumblers and casting more logs upon
the fire, for well she knew her nephew's ways. Harry was no tippler, he never got
intoxicated; but he would sit and smoke and sip and talk with a friend, and tell him all
about it till the white daylight came peeping through the chinks in the shutters.
Old Harry Hodson, then, made the money, and put two of his sons in large farms, and
paid all their expenses, so that they started fair, besides leaving his own farm to the
third. Old Harry Hodson made the money, yet he could not have done it had he not
married the exact woman. Women have made the fortunes of Emperors by their advice
and assistance, and the greatest men the world has seen have owned that their
success was owing to feminine counsel. In like manner a woman made the policy of an
obscure farmer a success. When the old gentleman began to get well to do, and when
he found his teeth not so strong as of yore, and his palate less able to face the coarse,
fat, yellowy bacon that then formed the staple of the household fare, he actually
ventured so far as to have one joint of butcher's meat, generally a leg of mutton, once
a week. It was cooked for Sunday, and, so far as that kind of meat was concerned,
lasted till the next Sunday. But his wife met this extravagant innovation with furious

opposition. It was sheer waste; it was something almost unpardonably prodigal. They
had eaten bacon all their lives, often bacon with the bristles thick upon it, and to
throw away money like this was positively wicked. However, the-old gentleman, being
stubborn as a horse-nail, persisted; the wife, still grumbling, calmed down; and the
one joint of meat became an institution. Harry, the younger, still kept it up; but it had
lost its significance in his day, for he had a fowl or two in the week, and a hare or a
partridge, and, besides, had the choicest hams.
Now, this dispute between the old gentleman and his wife—this dispute as to
which should be most parsimonious—was typical of their whole course of life. If
one saved cheese-parings, the other would go without cheese at all, and be content
with dry bread. They lived—indeed, harder than their own labourers, and it
sometimes happened that the food they thought good enough was refused by a
cottager. When a strange carter, or shepherd, or other labourer came to the house
from a distance, perhaps with a waggon for a load of produce or with some sheep, it
was the custom to give them some lunch. These men, unaccustomed even in their own
cottages to such coarse food, often declined to eat it, and went away empty, but not
before delivering their opinion of the fare, expressed in language of the rudest kind.
No economy was too small for old Hodson; in the house his wife did almost all the
work. Nowadays a farmer's house alone keeps the women of one, or even two,
cottages fully employed. The washing is sent out, and occupies one cottage woman the
best part of her spare time. Other women come in to do the extra work, the cleaning
up and scouring, and so on. The expense of employing these women is not great; but
still it is an expense. Old Mrs. Hodson did everything herself, and the children
roughed it how they could, playing in the mire with the pigs and geese. Afterwards,
when old Hodson began to get a little money, they were sent to a school in a market
town. There they certainly did pick up the rudiments, but lived almost as hard as at
home. Old Hodson, to give an instance of his method, would not even fatten a pig,
because it cost a trifle of ready money for 'toppings,' or meal, and nothing on earth
could induce him to part with a coin that he had once grasped. He never fattened a pig
(meaning for sale), but sold the young porkers directly they were large enough to
fetch a sovereign a-piece, and kept the money.
The same system was carried on throughout the farm. The one he then occupied was
of small extent, and he did a very large proportion of the work himself. He did not
purchase stock at all in the modern sense; he grew them. If he went to a sale he
bought one or two despicable-looking cattle at the lowest price, drove them home, and
let them gradually gather condition. The grass they ate grew almost as they ate
it—in his own words, 'They cut their own victuals'—i.e. with their teeth.
He did not miss the grass blades, but had he paid a high price then he would have
missed the money.
Here he was in direct conflict with modern farming. The theory of the farming of the
present day is that time is money, and, according to this, Hodson made a great
mistake. He should have given a high price for his stock, have paid for cake, &c., and
fattened them up as fast as possible, and then realised. The logic is correct, and in any
business or manufacture could not be gainsaid. But Hodson did just the reverse. He
did not mind his cattle taking a little time to get into condition, provided they cost him
no ready money. Theoretically, the grass they ate represented money, and might have
been converted to a better use. But in practice the reverse came true. He succeeded,

and other men failed. His cattle and his sheep, which he bought cheap and out of
condition, quietly improved (time being no object), and he sold them at a profit, from
which there were no long bills to deduct for cake.
He purchased no machinery whilst in this small place—which was chiefly grass

land—with the exception of a second-hand haymaking machine. The money he
made he put out at interest on mortgage of real property, and it brought in about 4
per cent. It was said that in some few cases where the security was good he lent it at a
much higher rate to other farmers of twenty times his outward show. After awhile he
went into the great farm now occupied by his son Harry, and commenced operations
without borrowing a single shilling. The reason was because he was in no hurry. He
slowly grew his money in the little farm, and then, and not till then, essayed the
greater. Even then he would not have ventured had not the circumstances been
peculiarly favourable. Like the present, it was a time of depression generally, and in
this particular case the former tenant had lived high and farmed bad. The land was in
the worst possible state, the landlord could not let it, and Hodson was given to
understand that he could have it for next to nothing at first.
Now it was at this crisis of his life that he showed that in his own sphere he possessed
the true attribute of genius. Most men who had practised rigid economy for twenty
years, whose hours, and days, and weeks had been occupied with little petty details,
how to save a penny here and a fourpenny bit yonder, would have become fossilised in
the process. Their minds would have become as narrow as their ways. They would
have shrunk from any venture, and continued in the old course to the end of their
time.
Old Hodson, mean to the last degree in his way of living, narrow to the narrowest
point where sixpence could be got, nevertheless had a mind. He saw that his
opportunity had come, and he struck. He took the great corn farm, and left his little
place. The whole country side at once pronounced him mad, and naturally anticipated
his failure. The country side did not yet understand two things. They did not know how
much money he had saved, and they did not know the capacity of his mind. He had not
only saved money, and judiciously invested it, but he had kept it a profound secret,
because he feared if his landlord learnt that he was saving money so fast the rent of
the little farm would have been speedily raised. Here, again, he was in direct conflict
with the modern farmer. The modern man, if he has a good harvest or makes a profit,
at once buys a 'turn-out,' and grand furniture, and in every way 'exalts his gate,' When
landlords saw their tenants living in a style but little inferior to that they themselves
kept up, it was not really very surprising that the rents a few years back began to rise
so rapidly. In a measure tenants had themselves to blame for that upward movement.
Old Hodson carried his money to a long distance from home to invest, so anxious was
he that neither his landlord nor any one else should know how quickly he was getting
rich. So he entered upon his new venture—the great upland farm, with its
broad cornfields, its expanse of sheep walk and down, its meadows in the hollow, its
copses (the copses alone almost as big as his original holding), with plenty of money in
his pocket, and without being beholden to bank or lawyer for a single groat. Men
thought that the size of the place, the big manor-house, and so on, would turn his
head. Nothing of the kind; he proceeded as cautiously and prudently as previously. He
began by degrees. Instead of investing some thousand pounds in implements and
machinery at a single swoop, instead of purchasing three hundred sheep right off with

a single cheque, he commenced with one thing at a time. In this course he was
favoured by the condition of the land, and by the conditions of the agreement. He got
it, as it were, gradually into cultivation, not all at once; he got his stock together, a
score or two at a time, as he felt they would answer. By the year the landlord was to
have the full rent: the new tenant was quite able to pay it, and did pay it without
hesitation at the very hour it was due. He bought very little machinery, nothing but
what was absolutely necessary—no expensive steam-plough. His one great idea
was still the same, i.e. spend no money.
Yet he was not bigoted or prejudiced to the customs of his ancestors—another

proof that he was a man of mind. Hodson foresaw, before he had been long at Upcourt
Farm, that corn was not going in future to be so all in all important as it had been. As
he said himself, 'We must go to our flocks now for our rent, and not to our barn doors.'
His aim, therefore, became to farm into and through his flock, and it paid him well.
Here was a man at once economical to the verge of meanness, prudent to the edge of
timidity, yet capable of venturing when he saw his chance; and above all, when that
venture succeeded, capable of still living on bacon and bread and cheese, and putting
the money by.
In his earlier days Hodson was as close of speech as of expenditure, and kept his
proceedings a profound secret. As he grew older and took less active
exercise—the son resident at home carrying out his instructions—he
became more garrulous and liked to talk about his system. The chief topic of his
discourse was that a farmer in his day paid but one rent, to the landlord, whereas now,
on the modern plan, he paid eight rents, and sometimes nine. First, of course, the
modern farmer paid his landlord (1); next he paid the seedsman (2); then the manure
manufacturer (3); the implement manufacturer (4); the auctioneer (5); the railroad, for
transit (6); the banker, for short loans (7); the lawyer or whoever advanced half his
original capital (8); the schoolmaster (9).
To begin at the end, the rent paid by the modern farmer to the schoolmaster included
the payment for the parish school; and, secondly, and far more important, the sum
paid for the education of his own children. Hodson maintained that many farmers paid
as much hard cash for the education of their children, and for the necessary social
surroundings incident to that education, as men used to pay for the entire sustenance
of their households. Then there was the borrowed capital, and the short loans from the
banker; the interest on these two made two more rents. Farmers paid rent to the
railroad for the transit of their goods. The auctioneer, whether he sold cattle and
sheep, or whether he had a depôt for horses, was a new man whose profits were
derived from the farmers. There were few or no auctioneers or horse depositories
when he began business; now the auctioneer was everywhere, and every country town
of any consequence had its establishment for the reception and sale of horses.
Farmers sunk enough capital in steam-ploughs and machinery to stock a small farm on
the old system, and the interest on this sunk capital represented another rent. It was
the same with the artificial manure merchant and with the seedsman. Farmers used to
grow their own seed, or, at most, bought from the corn dealers or a neighbour if by
chance they were out. Now the seedsman was an important person, and a grand shop
might be found, often several shops, in every market town, the owners of which shops
must likewise live upon the farmer. Here were eight or nine people to pay rent to
instead of one.

No wonder farming nowadays was not profitable. No wonder farmers could not put
their sons into farms. Let any one look round their own neighbourhood and count up
how many farmers had managed to do that. Why, they were hardly to be found.
Farmers' sons had to go into the towns to get a livelihood now. Farming was too
expensive a business on the modern system—it was a luxury for a rich man,
who could afford to pay eight or nine landlords at once. The way he had got on was by
paying one landlord only. Old Hodson always finished his lecture by thrusting both
hands into his breeches pockets, and whispering to you confidentially that it was not
the least use for a man to go into farming now unless he had got ten thousand pounds.
It was through the genius of this man that his three sons were doing so well. At the
present day, Harry, the younger, took his ease in his arm-chair after his substantial
but plain dinner, with little care about the markets or the general depression. For
much of the land was on high ground and dry, and the soil there benefited by the wet.
At the same time sheep sold well, and Harry's flocks were large and noted. So he
sauntered round with his gun, and knocked over a hare, and came comfortably home
to dinner, easy in his mind, body, and pocket.
Harry was not a man of energy and intense concentrated purpose like his father. He
could never have built up a fortune, but, the money being there, Harry was just the
man to keep it. He was sufficiently prudent to run no risk and to avoid speculation. He
was sufficiently frugal not to waste his substance on riotous living, and he was
naturally of a placid temperament, so that he was satisfied to silently and gradually
accumulate little by little. His knowledge of farming, imbibed from his father,
extended into every detail. If he seldom touched an implement now, he had in his
youth worked like the labourers, and literally followed the plough. He was constantly
about on the place, and his eye, by keeping the men employed, earned far more money
than his single arm could have done. Thus he dwelt in the lonely manor-house, a living
proof of the wisdom of his father's system.
Harry is now looking, in his slow complacent way, for a wife. Being forty years of age,
he is not in a great hurry, and is not at all inclined to make a present of himself to the
first pretty face he meets. He does not like the girl of the period; he fears she would
spend too much money. Nor, on the other hand, does he care for the country hoyden,
whose mind and person have never risen above the cheese-tub, with red hands,
awkward gait, loud voice, and limited conversation. He has read too much, in his quiet
way, and observed too much, in his quiet way, also, for that. He wants a girl well
educated, but not above her station, unaffected and yet comely, fond of home and
home duties, and yet not homely. And it would be well if she had a few
hundreds—a very small sum would do—for her dower. It is not that he
wants the money, which can be settled on herself; but there is a vein of the old,
prudent common sense running through Harry's character. He is in no hurry; in time
he will meet with her somewhere.
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER VII 43
THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER
Two vehicles were gradually approaching each other from opposite

directions on a long, straight stretch of country road, which, at the
first glance, appeared level. The glare of the August sunshine
reflected from the white dust, the intense heat that caused a
flickering motion of the air like that which may be seen over a flue,
the monotonous low cropped hedges, the scarcity of trees, and
boundless plain of cornfields, all tended to deceive the eye. The
road was not really level, but rose and fell in narrow, steep valleys,
that crossed it at right angles—the glance saw across these
valleys without recognising their existence. It was curious to
observe how first one and then the other vehicle suddenly
disappeared, as if they had sunk into the ground, and remained
hidden for some time. During the disappearance the vehicle was
occupied in cautiously going down one steep slope and slowly
ascending the other. It then seemed to rapidly come nearer till
another hollow intervened, and it was abruptly checked. The people
who were driving could observe each other from a long distance,
and might naturally think that they should pass directly, instead of
which they did not seem to get much nearer. Some miles away,
where the same road crossed the Downs, it looked from afar like a
white line drawn perpendicularly up the hill.
The road itself was narrow, hardly wider than a lane, but on either side was a broad
strip of turf, each strip quite twice the width of the metalled portion. On the verge of
the dust the red pimpernel opened its flowers to the bright blue cloudless sky, and the
lowly convolvulus grew thickly among the tall dusty bennets. Sweet short clover
flowers stood but a little way back; still nearer the hedges the grass was coarser, long,
and wire-like. Tall thistles stood beside the water furrows and beside the ditch, and
round the hawthorn bushes that grew at intervals on the sward isolated from the
hedge. Loose flints of great size lay here and there among the grass, perhaps rolled
aside surreptitiously by the stone-breakers to save themselves trouble. Everything hot
and dusty. The clover dusty, the convolvulus dusty, the brambles and hawthorn, the
small scattered elms all dusty, all longing for a shower or for a cool breeze.
The reapers were at work in the wheat, but the plain was so level that it was not
possible to see them without mounting upon a flint heap. Then their heads were just
visible as they stood upright, but when they stooped to use the hook they disappeared.
Yonder, however, a solitary man in his shirt-sleeves perched up above the corn went
round and round the field, and beside him strange awkward arms seemed to beat
down the wheat. He was driving a reaping machine, to which the windmill-like arms
belonged. Beside the road a shepherd lingered, leaning on a gate, while his flock,
which he was driving just as fast and no faster than they cared to eat their way along
THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 44

the sward, fed part on one side and part on the other. Now and then two or three
sheep crossed over with the tinkling of a bell. In the silence and stillness and brooding
heat, the larks came and dusted themselves in the white impalpable powder of the
road. Farther away the partridges stole quietly to an anthill at the edge of some
barley. By the white road, a white milestone, chipped and defaced, stood almost
hidden among thistles and brambles. Some white railings guarded the sides of a
bridge, or rather a low arch over a dry watercourse. Heat, dust, a glaring whiteness,
and a boundless expanse of golden wheat on either hand.
After awhile a towering four-in-hand coach rose out of the hollow where it had been
hidden, and came bowling along the level. The rapid hoofs beat the dust, which sprang
up and followed behind in a cloud, stretching far in the rear, for in so still an
atmosphere the particles were long before they settled again. White parasols and light
dust coats—everything that could be contrived for coolness—gay
feathers and fluttering fringes, whose wearers sat in easy attitudes enjoying the
breeze created by the swift motion. Upon such a day the roof of a coach is more
pleasant than the thickest shade, because of that current of air, for the same leaves
that keep off the sun also prevent a passing zephyr from refreshing the forehead. But
the swifter the horses the sweeter the fresh wind to fan the delicate cheek and
drooping eyelid of indolent beauty. So idle were they all that they barely spoke, and
could only smile instead of laugh if one exerted himself to utter a good jest. The
gentleman who handled the ribbons was the only one thoroughly awake.
His eyes were downcast, indeed, because they never left his horses, but his ears were
sharply alive to the rhythmic beat of the hoofs and the faint creak and occasional
jingle of the harness. Had a single shoe failed to send forth the proper sound as it
struck the hard dry road, had there been a creak or a jingle too many, or too few,
those ears would instantly have detected it. The downcast eyes that looked neither to
the right nor left—at the golden wheat or the broad fields of
barley—were keenly watching the ears of the team, and noting how one of the
leaders lathered and flung white froth upon the dust. From that height the bowed
backs of the reapers were visible in the corn. The reapers caught sight of the coach,
and stood up to look, and wiped their brows, and a distant hurrah came from the boys
among them. In all the pomp and glory of paint and varnish the tall coach rolled on,
gently swaying from side to side as the springs yielded to the irregularities of the
road. It came with a heavy rumble like far-away thunder over the low arch that
spanned the dry water-course.
Meantime the vehicle approaching from the opposite direction had also appeared out
of a hollow. It was a high, narrow gig of ancient make, drawn by a horse too low for
the shafts and too fat for work. In the gig sat two people closely pressed together by
reason of its narrow dimensions. The lady wore a black silk dress, of good and indeed
costly material, but white with the dust that had settled upon it. Her hands were
covered with black cotton gloves, and she held a black umbrella. Her face was hidden
by a black veil; thin corkscrew curls fringed the back of her head. She was stout, and
sat heavily in the gig. The man wore a grey suit, too short in the trousers—at
least they appeared so as he sat with his knees wide apart, and the toe of one heavy
boot partly projecting at the side of the dash-board. A much-worn straw hat was drawn
over his eyes, and he held a short whip in his red hand. He did not press his horse, but
allowed the lazy animal to go jog-trot at his own pace. The panels of the gig had lost
their original shining polish; the varnish had cracked and worn, till the surface was

rough and grey. The harness was equally bare and worn, the reins mended more than
once. The whole ramshackle concern looked as if it would presently fall to pieces, but
the horse was in much too good a condition.
When the four-in-hand had come within about a hundred yards, the farmer pulled his
left rein hard, and drew his gig right out of the road on to the sward, and then stopped
dead, to give the coach the full use of the way. As it passed he took off his straw hat,
and his wife stooped low as a makeshift for bowing. An outsider might have thought
that the aristocratic coach would have gone by this extremely humble couple without
so much as noticing it. But the gentleman who was driving lifted his hat to the dowdy
lady, with a gesture of marked politeness, and a young and elegantly-dressed lady, his
sister, nodded and smiled, and waved her hand to her. After the coach had rolled some
fifty yards away, the farmer pulled into the road, and went on through the cloud of
dust it had left behind it, with a complacent smile upon his hard and weather-worn
features. 'A' be a nice young gentleman, the Honourable be,' said he presently. 'So be
Lady Blanche,' replied his wife, lifting her veil and looking back after the four-in-hand.
'I'm sure her smile's that sweet it be a pleasure for to see her.'
Half a mile farther the farmer drew out of the road again, drove close to the hedge,
stopped, and stood up to look over. A strongly-built young man, who had been driving
the reaping machine in his shirt-sleeves, alighted from his seat and came across to the
hedge.
'Goes very well to-day,' he said, meaning that the machine answered.
'You be got into a good upstanding piece, John,' replied the old man sharply in his thin
jerky voice, which curiously contrasted with his still powerful frame. 'You take un in
there and try un'—pointing to a piece where the crop had been beaten down by
a storm, and where the reapers were at work. 'You had better put the rattletrap thing
away, John, and go in and help they. Never wasted money in all my life over such a
thing as that before. What be he going to do all the winter? Bide and rust, I 'spose.
Can you put un to cut off they nettles along the ditch among they stones?'
'It would break the knives,' said the son.
'But you could cut um with a hook, couldn't you?' asked the old man, in a tone that was
meant to convey withering contempt of a machine that could only do one thing, and
must perforce lie idle ten months of the year.
'That's hardly a fair way of looking at it,' the son ventured.
'John,' said his mother, severely, 'I can't think how you young men can contradict your
father. I'm sure young men never spoke so in my time; and I'm sure your father has
been prospered in his farming' (she felt her silk dress), 'and has done very well
without any machines, which cost a deal of money—and Heaven knows there's
a vast amount going out every day.'
A gruff voice interrupted her—one of the reapers had advanced along the
hedge, with a large earthenware jar in his hand.

'Measter,' he shouted to the farmer in the gig, 'can't you send us out some better
tackle than this yer stuff?'
He poured some ale out of the jar on the stubble with an expression of utter disgust.
'It be the same as I drink myself,' said the farmer, sharply, and immediately sat down,
struck the horse, and drove off.
His son and the labourer—who could hardly have been distinguished apart so
far as their dress went—stood gazing after him for a few minutes. They then
turned, and each went back to his work without a word.
The farmer drove on steadily homewards at the same jog-trot pace that had been his
wont these forty years. The house stood a considerable distance back from the road: it
was a gabled building of large size, and not without interest. It was approached by a
drive that crossed a green, where some ducks were waddling about, and entered the
front garden, which was surrounded by a low wall. Within was a lawn and an ancient
yew tree. The porch was overgrown with ivy, and the trees that rose behind the grey
tiles of the roof set the old house in a frame of foliage. A fine old English homestead,
where any man might be proud to dwell. But the farmer did not turn up the drive. He
followed the road till he came to a gate leading into the rickyard, and, there getting
out of the gig, held the gate open while the horse walked through. He never used the
drive or the front door, but always came in and went out at the back, through the
rickyard.
The front garden and lawn were kept in good order, but no one belonging to the house
ever frequented it. Had any stranger driven up to the front door, he might have
hammered away with the narrow knocker—there was no bell—for half
an hour before making any one hear, and then probably it would have been by the
accident of the servant going by the passage, and not by dint of noise. The household
lived in the back part of the house. There was a parlour well furnished, sweet with
flowers placed there fresh daily, and with the odour of those in the garden, whose
scent came in at the ever open window; but no one sat in it from week's end to week's
end. The whole life of the inmates passed in two back rooms—a sitting-room
and kitchen.
With some slight concessions to the times only, Farmer M—— led the
life his fathers led before him, and farmed his tenancy upon the same principles. He
did not, indeed, dine with the labourers, but he ate very much the same food as they
did. Some said he would eat what no labourer or servant would touch; and, as he had
stated, drank the same smallest of small beer. His wife made a large quantity of
home-made wine every year, of which she partook in a moderate degree, and which
was the liquor usually set before visitors. They rose early, and at once went about
their work. He saw his men, and then got on his horse and rode round the farm. He
returned to luncheon, saw the men again, and again went out and took a turn of work
with them. He rode a horse because of the distance—the farm being
large—not for pleasure. Without it he could not have visited his fields often
enough to satisfy himself that the labourers were going on with their work. He did not
hunt, nor shoot—he had the right, but never exercised it; though occasionally
he was seen about the newly-sown fields with a single-barrel gun, firing at the birds
that congregated in crowds. Neither would he allow his sons to shoot or hunt.

One worked with the labourers, acting as working bailiff—it was he who drove
the reaping machine, which, after long argument and much persuasion the farmer
bought, only to grumble at and abuse every day afterwards. The other was
apprenticed as a lad to a builder and carpenter of the market town, and learned the
trade exactly as the rest of the men did there. He lodged in the town in the cheapest of
houses, ate hard bread and cheese with the carpenters and masons and bricklayers,
and was glad when the pittance he received was raised a shilling a week. Once now
and then he walked over to the farm on Sundays or holidays—he was not
allowed to come too often. They did not even send him in a basket of apples from the
great orchard; all the apples were carefully gathered and sold.
These two sons were now grown men, strong and robust, and better educated than
would have been imagined—thanks to their own industry and good sense, and
not to any schooling they received. Two finer specimens of physical manhood it would
have been difficult to find, yet their wages were no more than those of ordinary
labourers and workmen. The bailiff, the eldest, had a pound a week, out of which he
had to purchase every necessary, and from which five shillings were deducted for
lodgings. It may be that he helped himself to various little perquisites, but his income
from every source was not equal to that of a junior clerk. The other nominally received
more, being now a skilled workman; but as he had to pay for his lodgings and food in
town, he was really hardly so well off. Neither of these young men had the least
chance of marrying till their father should die; nothing on earth would induce him to
part with the money required to set the one in business up or the other in a separate
farm. He had worked all his time under his father, and it seemed to him perfectly
natural that his sons should work all their time under him.
There was one daughter, and she, too, was out at work. She was housekeeper to an
infirm old farmer; that is to say, she superintended the dairy and the kitchen, and
received hardly as much as a cook in a London establishment. Like the sons, she was
finely developed physically, and had more of the manners of a lady than seemed
possible under the circumstances.
Her father's principles of farming were much the same as his plan of housekeeping
and family government. It consisted of never spending any money. He bought no
machines. The reaping machine was the one exception, and a bitter point with the old
man. He entered on no extensive draining works, nor worried his landlord to begin
them. He was content with the tumble-down sheds till it was possible to shelter cattle
in them no longer. Sometimes he was compelled to purchase a small quantity of
artificial manure, but it was with extreme reluctance. He calculated to produce
sufficient manure in the stalls, for he kept a large head of fattening cattle, and sheep
to the greatest extent possible. He would rather let a field lie fallow, and go without
the crop from it, till nature had restored the exhausted fertility, than supply that
fertility at the cost of spending money. The one guiding motto of his life was 'Save, not
invest.' When once he got hold of a sovereign he parted with it no more; not though all
the scientific professors in the world came to him with their analyses, and statistics,
and discoveries. He put it in the bank, just as his father would have put it into a strong
box under his bed. There it remained, and the interest that accrued, small as it was,
was added to it.
Yet it was his pride to do his land well. He manured it well, because he kept cattle and
sheep, especially the latter, to the fullest capacity of his acreage; and because, as said

before, he could and did afford to let land lie fallow when necessary. He was in no
hurry. He was not anxious for so much immediate percentage upon an investment in
artificial manure or steam-plough. He might have said, with a greater man, 'Time and I
are two.' It was Time, the slow passage of the years, that gave him his profit. He was
always providing for the future; he was never out of anything, because he was never
obliged to force a sale of produce in order to get the ready cash to pay the bank its
interest upon borrowed money. He never borrowed; neither did he ever make a
speech, or even so much as attend a farmers' club, to listen to a scientific lecture. But
his teams of horses were the admiration of the country side—no such horses
came into the market town. His rent was paid punctually, and always with country
bank-notes—none of your clean, newfangled cheques, or Bank of England crisp
paper, but soiled, greasy country notes of small denomination.
Farmer M—— never asked for a return or reduction of his rent. The
neighbours said that he was cheaply rented: that was not true in regard to the land
itself. But he certainly was cheaply rented if the condition of the farm was looked at.
In the course of so many long years of careful farming he had got his place into such a
state of cultivation that it could stand two or three bad seasons without much
deterioration. The same bad seasons quite spoiled the land of such of his neighbours
as had relied upon a constant application of stimulants to the soil. The stimulating
substances being no longer applied, as they could not afford to buy them, the land fell
back and appeared poor.
Farmer M——, of course, grumbled at the weather, but the crops belied
his lips. He was, in fact, wealthy—not the wealth that is seen in cities, but rich
for a countryman. He could have started both his sons in business with solid capital.
Yet he drank small beer which the reapers despised, and drove about in a rusty old
gig, with thousands to his credit at that old country bank. When he got home that
afternoon, he carefully put away some bags of coin for the wages of the men, which he
had been to fetch, and at once started out for the rickyard, to see how things were
progressing. So the Honourable on the tall four-in-hand saluted with marked emphasis
the humble gig that pulled right out of the road to give him the way, and the Lady
Blanche waved her hand to the dowdy in the dusty black silk with her sweetest smile.
The Honourable, when he went over the farm with his breechloader, invariably came
in and drank a glass of the small beer. The Lady Blanche, at least once in the autumn,
rode up, alighted, and drank one glass of the home-made wine with the dowdy. Her
papa, the landlord, was an invalid, but he as invariably sent a splendid basket of
hot-house grapes. But Farmer M—— was behind the age.
Had he looked over the hedge in the evening, he might have seen a row of reapers
walking down the road at the sudden sound of a jingling bell behind them, open their
line, and wheel like a squad, part to the right and part to the left, to let the bicycle
pass. After it had gone by they closed their rank, and trudged on toward the village.
They had been at work all day in the uplands among the corn, cutting away with their
hooks low down the yellow straw. They began in the early morning, and had first to
walk two miles or more up to the harvest field. Stooping, as they worked, to strike low
enough, the hot sun poured his fierce rays upon their shoulders and the backs of their
necks. The sinews of the right arm had continually to drive the steel through straw
and tough weeds entangled in the wheat. There was no shadow to sit under for
luncheon, save that at the side of the shocks, where the sheaves radiated heat and
interrupted the light air, so that the shadow was warmer than the sunshine. Coarse

cold bacon and bread, cheese, and a jar of small beer, or a tin can of weak cold tea,
were all they had to supply them with fresh strength for further labour.
At last the evening came, the jackets so long thrown aside were resumed, and the
walk home began. After so many hours of wearisome labour it was hardly strange that
their natural senses were dulled—that they did not look about them, nor
converse gaily. By mutual, if unexpressed consent, they intended to call at the wayside
inn when they reached it, to rest on the hard bench outside, and take a quart of
stronger ale. Thus trudging homewards after that exhausting day, they did not hear
the almost silent approach of the bicycle behind till the rider rang his bell. When he
had passed, the rider worked his feet faster, and swiftly sped away along the dry and
dusty road. He was a tall young gentleman, whose form was well set off and shown by
the tight-fitting bicycle costume. He rode well and with perfect command—the
track left in the dust was straight, there was no wobbling or uncertainty.
'That be a better job than ourn, you,' said one of the men, as they watched the bicycle
rapidly proceeding ahead.
'Ay,' replied his mate, 'he be a vine varmer, he be.'
Master Phillip, having a clear stretch of road, put on his utmost speed, and neither
heard the comments made upon him, nor would ha e cared if he had. He was in haste,
for he was late, and feared every minute to hear the distant dinner bell. It was his
vacation, and Master Phillip, having temporarily left his studies, was visiting a
gentleman who had taken a country mansion and shooting for the season. His host had
accumulated wealth in the 'City,' and naturally considered himself an authority on
country matters. Master Phillip's 'governor' was likewise in a large way of business,
and possessed of wealth, and thought it the correct thing for one of his sons to 'go in'
for agriculture—a highly genteel occupation, if rightly followed, with capital
and intelligence. Phillip liked to ride his bicycle in the cool of the evening, and was
supposed in these excursions to be taking a survey of the soil and the crops, and to be
comparing the style of agriculture in the district to that to which he had been trained
while pursuing his studies. He slipped past the wayside inn; he glided by the cottages
and gardens at the outskirts of the village; and then, leaving the more thickly
inhabited part on one side, went by a rickyard. Men were busy in the yard putting up
the last load of the evening, and the farmer in his shirt-sleeves was working among
and directing the rest. The bicyclist without a glance rode on, and shortly after
reached the lodge gates. They were open, in anticipation of his arrival.
He rode up the long drive, across the park, under the old elms, and alighted at the
mansion before the dinner bell rang, much to his relief; for his host had more than one
daughter, and Phillip liked to arrange his toilet to perfection before he joined their
society. His twenty-five-guinea dressing-case, elaborately fitted up—too
completely indeed, for he had no use for the razor—soon enabled him to trim
and prepare for the dining-room. His five-guinea coat, elegant studs, spotless shirt and
wristbands, valuable seal ring on one finger, patent leather boots, keyless watch,
eyeglass, gold toothpick in one pocket, were all carefully selected, and in the best
possible style. Mr. Phillip—he would have scorned the boyish
'master'—was a gentleman, from the perfumed locks above to the polished
patent leather below. There was ton in his very air, in the 'ah, ah,' of his treble London
tone of voice, the antithesis of the broad country bass. He had a firm belief in the

fitness of things—in the unities, so to speak, of suit, action, and time.
When his team were struggling to force the ball by kick, or other permitted means,
across the tented field, Phillip was arrayed in accurate football costume. When he
stood on the close-mown lawn within the white-marked square of tennis and faced the
net, his jacket was barred or striped with scarlet. Then there was the bicycle dress,
the morning coat, the shooting jacket, and the dinner coat, not to mention the Ulster
or Connaught overcoat, the dust coat, and minor items innumerable. Whether Phillip
rolled in the mire at football, or bestrode a bicycle, or sat down to snow-white
tablecloth and napkin, he conscientiously dressed the part. The very completeness of
his prescribed studies—the exhaustive character of the curriculum-naturally
induced a frame of mind not to be satisfied with anything short of absolute precision,
and perhaps even apt to extend itself into dilettanteism.
Like geology, the science of agriculture is so vast, it embraces so wide a range, that
one really hardly knows where it begins or ends. Phillip's knowledge was universal. He
understood all about astronomy, and had prepared an abstract of figures proving the
connection of sun-spots, rainfall, and the price of wheat. Algebra was the easiest and
at the same time the most accurate mode of conducting the intricate calculations
arising out of the complicated question of food—of flesh formers and heat
generators—that is to say, how much a sheep increased in weight by gnawing a
turnip. Nothing could be more useful than botany-those who could not distinguish
between a dicotyledon and a monocotyledon could certainly never rightly grasp the
nature of a hedgerow. Bellis perennis and Sinapis arvensis were not to be confounded,
and Triticum repens was a sure sign of a bad farmer. Chemistry proved that too small
a quantity of silicate made John Barleycorn weak in the knee; ammonia, animal
phosphates, nitrogen, and so on, were mere names to many ignorant folk. The various
stages and the different developments of insect life were next to be considered.
As to the soil and strata—the very groundwork of a farm—geology was

the true guide to the proper selection of suitable seed. Crops had been garnered by
the aid of the electric light, the plough had been driven by the Gramme machine;
electricity, then, would play a foremost part in future farming, and should be studied
with enthusiasm. Without mathematics nothing could be done; without ornithological
study, how know which bird revelled on grain and which destroyed injurious insects?
Spectrum analysis detected the adulteration of valuable compounds; the photographer
recorded the exact action of the trotting horse; the telephone might convey orders
from one end of an estate to the other; and thus you might go through the whole
alphabet, the whole cyclopædia of science, and apply every single branch to
agriculture.
It is to be hoped that Phillip's conversational account of his studies has been correctly
reproduced here. The chemical terms look rather weak, but the memory of an ordinary
listener can hardly be expected to retain such a mass of technicalities. He had piles of
strongly-bound books, the reward of successful examinations, besides diplomas and
certificates of proficiency. These subjects could be pursued under cover, but there was
besides the field work, which had a more practical sound; model farms to be visited;
steam-engines to be seen at work; lectures to be listened to on the spot; deep-drainage
operations, a new drill, or a new sheaf-binder to be looked at. Then there were the
experimental plots—something like the little parterres seen at the edge of
lawns.

One plot was sown without manure, another was sown with manure, a third had a
different kind of manure. The dozen mangolds grown in one patch were pulled up and
carefully weighed. The grains of wheat in an ear standing in an adjacent patch were
counted and recorded. As these plots were about a yard wide, and could be kept clean,
no matter what the weather; and as a wheelbarrow load of clay, or chalk, or sand
thrown down would alter the geological formation, the results obtained from them
were certainly instructive, and would be very useful as a guide to the cultivation of a
thousand acres. There was also a large, heavy iron roller, which the scholars could if
they chose drag round and round the gravel path.
Architecture, again, touches the agriculturist nearly. He requires buildings for the
pigs, cattle, horses, labourers, engine and machinery, lastly, for himself. Out of doors
almost any farmhouse that could be visited might be made by a lecturer an illustrative
example of what ought to be avoided. Scarcely one could be found that was not full of
mistakes—utterly wrong, and erected regardless of design and utility. Within
doors, with ink, tracing paper, compasses, straight-edge and ruler, really valuable
ground plans, front elevations, and so on, could be laid down. Altogether, with this
circle of science to study, the future farmer had very hard work to face. Such
exhaustive mental labour induced a certain nervousness that could only be allayed by
relaxation. The bicycle afforded a grateful change. Mounted upon the slender,
swift-revolving wheel, Mr. Phillip in the cool of the evening, after the long day of
study, sometimes proceeded to stretch his limbs. The light cigar soothed his weary
and overstrained mind.
The bicycle by-and-by, as if drawn by the power of gravitation, approached more and
more nearly to the distant town. It threaded the streets, and finally stopped in the
archway of an inn. There, leaned against the wall, under the eye of the respectful
ostler, the bicycle reposed. The owner strolled upstairs, and in the company of choice
spirits studied the laws of right angles, of motion, and retarding friction, upon the
level surface of the billiard table. Somewhere in a not much frequented street there
could be seen a small window in which a coloured plate of fashions was always
displayed. There were also some bonnets, trimming, and tasteful feathers. Nothing
could be more attractive than this window. The milliner was young and pretty, and
seemed to have a cousin equally young and pretty. Poor, lonely, friendless creatures, it
was not surprising they should welcome a little flirtation. The bicycle which so swiftly
carries the young man of the present day beyond the penetrating vision of his aunt or
tutor has much to answer for.
But, as pointed out previously, such exhaustive scientific training naturally tends to
make the mind mathematical. It cannot be satisfied unless its
surroundings—the substantial realisation of the concrete-are perfect. So Mr.
Phillip had a suit for every purpose—for football, cricket, tennis, bicycle,
shooting, dining, and strolling about. In the same way he possessed a perfect armoury
of athletic and other useful implements. There were fine bats by the best makers for
cricket, rods for trout fishing, splendid modified choke-bores, saddles, jockey caps,
and so on. A gentleman like this could hardly long remain in the solitary halls of
learning—society must claim him for parties, balls, dinners, and the usual
round. It was understood that his 'governor' was a man of substantial wealth; that
Phillip would certainly be placed in an extensive farm, to play the pleasant part of a
gentleman farmer. People with marriageable daughters looked upon the clever scholar
as a desirable addition to their drawing-rooms. Phillip, in short, found himself by

degrees involved in a whirl of festivities, and was never at a loss where to go for
amusement when he could obtain leave to seek relaxation. If such social adulation
made him a little vain, if it led to the purchase of a twenty-five-guinea dressing-case,
and to frequent consultations with the tailor, it really was not Phillip's fault. He felt
himself popular, and accepted the position.
When the vacation came, gathering up a fresh pile of grandly-bound prize books,
broad sheets of diplomas, and certificates, Phillip departed to his friend's mansion for
the partridge shooting. Coming down the road on the bicycle he overtook the reapers,
and sprang his bell to warn them. The reapers thought Phillip's job better than theirs.
At dinner, while sipping his claret, Phillip delivered his opinion upon the agriculture of
the district, which he had surveyed from his bicycle. It was incomplete, stationary, or
retrograde. The form of the fields alone was an index to the character of the farmers
who cultivated them. Not one had a regular shape. The fields were neither circles,
squares, parallelograms, nor triangles. One side, perhaps, might be straight; the
hedgerow on the other had a dozen curves, and came up to a point. With such
irregular enclosures it was impossible that the farmer could plan out his course with
the necessary accuracy. The same incompleteness ran through everything—one
field was well tilled, the next indifferently, the third full of weeds. Here was a good
modern cattle-shed, well-designed for the purpose; yonder was a tumble-down
building, with holes in the roof and walls.
So, too, with the implements—a farmer never seemed to have a complete set.
One farmer had, perhaps, a reaping machine, but he had not got an elevator; another
had an elevator, but no steam-plough. No one had a full set of machinery. If they
drained, they only drained one field; the entire farm was never by any possibility
finished straight off. If the farmer had two new light carts of approved construction,
he was sure to have three old rumbling waggons, in drawing which there was a great
waste of power. Why not have all light carts? There was no uniformity. The farming
mind lacked breadth of view, and dwelt too much on detail. It was not, of course, the
fault of the tenants of the present day, but the very houses they inhabited were always
put in the wrong place. Where the ground was low, flat, and liable to be flooded, the
farmhouse was always built by a brook. When the storms of winter came the brook
overflowed, and the place was almost inaccessible. In hilly districts, where there was
not much water, the farmhouse was situate on the slope, or perhaps on the plateau
above, and in summer very likely every drop of water used had to be drawn up there
from a distance in tanks.
The whole of rural England, in short, wanted rearranging upon mathematical

principles. To begin at the smallest divisions, the fields should be mapped out like the
squares of a chessboard; next, the parishes; and, lastly, the counties. You ought to be
able to work steam-ploughing tackle across a whole parish, if the rope could be made
strong enough. If you talked with a farmer, you found him somehow or other quite
incapable of following a logical sequence of argument. He got on very well for a few
sentences, but, just as one was going to come to the conclusion, his mind seized on
some little paltry detail, and refused to move any farther. He positively could not
follow you to a logical conclusion. If you, for instance, tried to show him that a certain
course of cropping was the correct one for certain fields, he would listen for awhile,
and then suddenly declare that the turnips in one of the said fields last year were a
failure. That particular crop of turnips had nothing at all to do with the system at

large, but the farmer could see nothing else.
What had struck him most, however, in that particular district, as he traversed it on
the bicycle, was the great loss of time that must result from the absence of rapid
means of communication on large farms. The distance across a large farm might,
perhaps, be a mile. Some farms were not very broad, but extended in a narrow strip
for a great way. Hours were occupied in riding round such farms, hours which might
be saved by simple means. Suppose, for example, that a gang of labourers were at
work in the harvest-field, three-quarters of a mile from the farmhouse. Now, why not
have a field telegraph, like that employed in military operations? The cable or wire
was rolled on a drum like those used for watering a lawn. All that was needed was to
harness a pony, and the drum would unroll and lay the wire as it revolved. The farmer
could then sit in his office and telegraph his instructions without a moment's delay. He
could tap the barometer, and wire to the bailiff in the field to be expeditious, for the
mercury was falling. Practically, there was no more necessity for the farmer to go
outside his office than for a merchant in Mincing Lane. The merchant did not sail in
every ship whose cargo was consigned to him: why should the farmer watch every
waggon loaded? Steam could drive the farmer's plough, cut the chaff, pump the water,
and, in short, do everything. The field telegraph could be laid down to any required
spot with the greatest ease, and thus, sitting in his office chair, the farmer could
control the operations of the farm without once soiling his hands. Mr. Phillip, as he
concluded his remarks, reached his glass of claret, and thus incidentally exhibited his
own hand, which was as white as a lady's.
CHAPTER VIII
HAYMAKING. 'THE JUKE'S COUNTRY'
A rattling, thumping, booming noise, like the beating of their war

drums by savages, comes over the hedge where the bees are busy
at the bramble flowers. The bees take no heed, they pass from
flower to flower, seeking the sweet honey to store at home in the
hive, as their bee ancestors did before the Roman legions marched
to Cowey Stakes. Their habits have not changed; their 'social'
relations are the same; they have not called in the aid of machinery
to enlarge their liquid, wealth, or to increase the facility of
collecting it. There is a low murmur rather than a buzz along the
hedgerow; but over it the hot summer breeze brings the thumping,
rattling, booming sound of hollow metal striking against the ground
or in contact with other metal. These ringing noises, which so little
accord with the sweet-scented hay and green hedgerows, are
caused by the careless handling of milk tins dragged hither and
thither by the men who are getting the afternoon milk ready for
transit to the railway station miles away. Each tin bears a brazen
badge engraved with the name of the milkman who will retail its
CHAPTER VIII 54
contents in distant London. It may be delivered to the countess in

Belgravia, and reach her dainty lip in the morning chocolate, or it
may be eagerly swallowed up by the half-starved children of some
back court in the purlieus of the Seven Dials.
Sturdy milkmaids may still be seen in London, sweeping the crowded pavement clear
before them as they walk with swinging tread, a yoke on their shoulders, from door to
door. Some remnant of the traditional dairy thus survives in the stony streets that are
separated so widely from the country. But here, beside the hay, the hedgerows, the
bees, the flowers that precede the blackberries—here in the heart of the
meadows the romance has departed. Everything is mechanical or scientific. From the
refrigerator that cools the milk, the thermometer that tests its temperature, the
lactometer that proves its quality, all is mechanical precision. The tins themselves are
metal—wood, the old country material for almost every purpose, is
eschewed—and they are swung up into a waggon specially built for the
purpose. It is the very antithesis of the jolting and cumbrous waggon used for
generations in the hay-fields and among the corn. It is light, elegantly proportioned,
painted, varnished—the work rather of a coachbuilder than a cartwright. The
horse harnessed in it is equally unlike the cart-horse. A quick, wiry horse, that may be
driven in a trap or gig, is the style—one that will rattle along and catch the
train.
The driver takes his seat and handles the reins with the air of a man driving a
tradesman's van, instead of walking, like the true old carter, or sitting on the shaft.
The vehicle rattles off to the station, where ten, fifteen, or perhaps twenty such
converge at the same hour, and then ensues a scene of bustle, chaff, and rough
language. The tins are placed in the van specially reserved for them, the whistle
sounds, the passengers—who have been wondering why on earth there was all
this noise and delay at a little roadside station without so much as a visible
steeple—withdraw their heads from the windows; the wheels revolve, and,
gathering speed, the train disappears round the curve, hastening to the metropolis.
Then the empty tins returned from town have to be conveyed home with more rattling,
thumping and booming of hollow tin—there to be carefully cleansed, for which
purpose vast quantities of hot water must be ready, and coal, of course, must be
consumed in proportion.
This beautiful afternoon the booming seems to sound more than usual; it may perhaps
be the wind that carries the noise along. But Mr. George, the farmer, who has been
working among the haymakers, steps out from the rank, and going some way aside
pauses awhile to consider. You should not address him as Farmer George. Farmer as
an affix is not the thing now; farmers are 'Mr. So-and-so.' Not that there is any false
pride about the present individual; his memory goes back too far, and he has had too
much experience of the world. He leans on his prong—the sharp forks worn
bright as silver from use—stuck in the sward, and his chest pressing on the top
of the handle, or rather on both hands, with which he holds it. The handle makes an
angle of forty-five degrees with his body, and thus gives considerable support and
relief while he reflects.
He leans on his prong, facing to windward, and gazing straight into the teeth of the
light breeze, as he has done these forty and odd summers past. Like the captain of a
HAYMAKING. 'THE JUKE'S COUNTRY' 55

sailing ship, the eye of the master haymaker must be always watching the horizon to
windward. He depends on the sky, like the mariner, and spreads his canvas and
shapes his course by the clouds. He must note their varying form and drift; the height
and thickness and hue; whether there is a dew in the evenings; whether the distant
hills are clearly defined or misty; and what the sunset portends. From the signs of the
sunset he learns, like the antique Roman husbandman—
'When the south projects a stormy day,

And when the clearing north will puff the clouds away.'
According as the interpretation of the signs be favourable, adverse,

or doubtful, so he gives his orders.
This afternoon, as he stands leaning on the prong, he marks the soft air which seems
itself to be heated, and renders the shade, if you seek it for coolness, as sultry as the
open field. The flies are numerous and busy—the horses can barely stand still,
and nod their heads to shake them off. The hills seem near, and the trees on the
summit are distinctly visible. Such noises as are heard seem exaggerated and hollow.
There is but little cloud, mere thin flecks; but the horizon has a brassy look, and the
blue of the sky is hard and opaque. Farmer George recollects that the barometer he
tapped before coming out showed a falling mercury; he does not like these
appearances, more especially the heated breeze. There is a large quantity of hay in the
meadow, much of it quite ready for carting, indeed, the waggons are picking it up as
fast as they can, and the rest, if left spread about through next
day—Sunday—would be fit on Monday.
On Sunday there are no wages to pay to the labourers; but the sun, if it shines, works
as hard and effectually as ever. It is always a temptation to the haymaker to leave his
half-made hay spread about for Sunday, so that on Monday morning he may find it
made. Another reason why he hesitates is because he knows he will have trouble with
the labourers, who will want to be off early as it is Saturday. They are not so ready to
work an hour or two overtime as when he was a boy. On the other hand, he recollects
that the weather cablegrams from America foretell the arrival of a depression. What
would his grandfather have thought of adjusting the work in an English meadow to the
tenour of news from the other side of the Atlantic?
Suddenly, while he ponders, there arises a shout from the labourers. The hay in one
spot, as if seized by an invisible force, lifts itself up and revolves round and round,
rising higher every turn. A miniature cyclone is whirling it up—a column of hay
twisting in a circle and rising above the trees. Then the force of the whirlwind spends
itself; some of the hay falls on the oaks, and some drifts with the breeze across the
field before it sinks.
This decides him at once. He resolves to have all the hay carted that he can, and the
remainder put up into haycocks. The men grumble when they hear it; perhaps a year
ago they would have openly mutinied, and refused to work beyond the usual hour. But,
though wages are still high, the labourers feel that they are not so much the masters
as they were—they grumble, but obey. The haycocks are put up, and the
rick-cloth unfolded over the partly made rick. Farmer George himself sees to it that
the cloth does not touch the rick at the edges, or the rain, if it comes, will go through

instead of shooting off, and that the ropes are taut and firmly belayed. His caution is
justified in the night by a violent thunderstorm, and in the morning it is raining
steadily.
It rains again on Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday. Thursday it does not rain, but the
hedges are wet, the ground is soaked, the grass hung with raindrops, the sky heavy
with masses of drifting cloud. The hay cannot be touched; it must lie a day till
sufficiently dry. Friday is more hopeful. He walks out into the fields, and kicks a
haycock half over. The hay is still wet, but he congratulates himself that not much
damage is done. Saturday Is warm and fine—work goes on again. But Sunday is
near. Sunday is fiery hot. Monday, the rain pours down with tropical vehemence.
Thus the monotonous, heart-breaking days go by and lengthen into weeks, and the
weeks extend into months. The wheat is turning colour, and still the hay lies about,
and the farmer has ceased even to tap the barometer. Those fields that are not cut are
brown as brown can be—the grass has seeded and is over ripe. The labourers
come every day, and some trifling job is found for them—the garden path is
weeded, the nettles cut, and such little matters done. Their wages are paid every week
in silver and gold—harvest wages, for which no stroke of harvest work has been
done. He must keep them on, because any day the weather may brighten, and then
they will be wanted. But the weather does not brighten, and the drain of ready cash
continues. Besides the men, tho mowing machine is idle in the shed. Even if the rain
ceases, the crops are so laid that it is doubtful if it can be employed. The horse-rake is
idle, the elevator is idle, the haymaking machine is idle, and these represent capital, if
not to a large amount. He notes the price of hay at the market. For months past it has
been low—so low that it has hardly paid him to sell that portion of old hay
which he felt he could spare. From October of last year to June of this [1879] the price
remained about the same. It is now rising, but he has no more old hay to part with,
and the new is not yet made. He has to bear in mind that his herd of cows has to be
kept in high feed all the winter, to supply an unvarying quantity of milk to the London
purchaser.
These wet days, forcing him unwillingly to stay within doors, send him to his books
and accounts, and they tell a story somewhat at variance with the prevalent belief that
dairy-farming is the only branch of farming that is still profitable. First, as to the
milk-selling. Cows naturally yield a larger supply in the summer than in winter but by
the provisions of the contract between the farmer and the milkman the quantity sent
in summer is not to exceed and the quantity in winter not to fall short of, a stipulated
amount.[1] The price received in summer is about fivepence or fivepence-halfpenny
per imperial gallon, afterwards retailed in London at about one shilling and
eightpence. When the cost of conveyance to the station, of the horses, of the wear and
tear, of the men who have to be paid for doing nothing else but look after the milk, is
deducted, the profit to the farmer is but small. He thinks, too, that he notices a
decided falling-off in the demand for milk even at this price.
Some dairies find a difficulty in disposing of the milk—they cannot find a

purchaser. He has himself a considerable surplus over and above what the contract
allows him to send. This must either be wasted entirely or made into butter and
cheese. In order to make cheese, the plant, the tubs, vats, presses, and so on, must be
kept in readiness, and there must be an experienced person to superintend the work.
This person must be paid a salary, and lodge and board in the house, representing

therefore a considerable outlay. The cheese, when made and sent to market,
fluctuates of course in price: it may be as low as fourpence a pound wholesale; it may
go as high as sixpence. Fourpence a pound wholesale will not pay for the making;
sixpence will leave a profit; but of late the price has gone rather to the lower than the
higher figure. A few years since, when the iron industries flourished, this kind of
cheese had a good and ready sale, and there was a profit belonging to it; but since the
iron trade has been in so depressed a condition this cheese has sold badly. The surplus
milk consequently brings no profit, and is only made into cheese because it shall not
be wasted, and in the hope that possibly a favourable turn of the cheese market may
happen. Neither the summer cheese nor the summer milk is bringing him in a fortune.
Meantime the hay is spoiling in the fields. But a few years ago, when agricultural
prices were inflated, and men's minds were full of confidence, he recollects seeing
standing grass crops sold by auction for 5l. the acre, and in some cases even higher
prices were realised. This year similar auctions of standing grass crops hardly realised
30s. an acre, and in some instances a purchaser could not be found even at that price.
The difference in the value of grass represented by these prices is very great.
He has no pigs to sell, because, for a long while past, he has had nothing upon which
to feed them, the milk being sold. The pigsties are full of weeds; he can hardly fatten
one for his own use, and has scarcely better facilities for keeping pigs than an
agricultural labourer. The carriage of the milk to the station requires at least two
quick horses, and perhaps more; one cannot do it twice a day, even with a very
moderate load. The hard highway and the incessant work would soon knock a single
horse up. The mowing machine and the horse-rake must be drawn by a similar horse,
so that the dairy farm may be said to require a style of horse like that employed by
omnibus proprietors. The acreage being limited, he can only keep a certain number of
horses, and, therefore, has no room for a brood mare.
Farmer George is aware that nothing now pays like a brood cart mare with fair good
luck. The colt born in April is often sold six months afterwards, in September, for 20l.
or 25l., and even up to 30l., according to excellence. The value of cart-horse colts has
risen greatly, and those who are fortunately able to maintain a brood mare have
reaped the profit. But Mr. George, selling the milk, and keeping a whole stud of nags
for the milk cart, the mowing machine, the horse-rake, and so forth, cannot maintain a
brood mare as well. In the winter, it is true, the milk may sell for as high a price as
tenpence per gallon of four quarts, but then he has a difficulty in procuring the
quantity contracted for, and may perhaps have to buy of neighbours to keep up the
precise supply.
His herd must also be managed for the purpose, and must be well fed, and he will
probably have to buy food for them in addition to his hay. The nag horses, too, that
draw the milk waggon, have to be fed during the winter, and are no slight expense. As
for fattening a beast in a stall, with a view to take the prize at Christmas at the local
show, he has abandoned that, finding that it costs more to bring the animal up to the
condition required than he can afterwards sell it for. There is no profit in that.
America presses upon him hard, too—as hard, or harder, than on the
wheat-grower. Cases have been known of American cheese being sold in
manufacturing towns as low as twopence per pound retail—given away by
despairing competition.

How, then, is the dairyman to succeed when he cannot, positively cannot, make
cheese to sell at less than fourpence per pound wholesale? Of course such instances
are exceptional, but American cheese is usually sold a penny or more a pound below
the English ordinary, and this cuts the ground from under the dairyman's feet; and the
American cheese too is acquiring a reputation for richness, and, price for price,
surpasses the English in quality. Some people who have long cherished a prejudice
against the American have found, upon at last being induced to try the two, that the
Canadian cheddar is actually superior to the English cheddar, the English selling at
tenpence per pound and the Canadian at sevenpence.
Mr. George finds he pays a very high rent for his grass land—some 50s. per
acre—and upon reckoning up the figures in his account-books heaves a sigh.
His neighbours perchance may be making fortunes, though they tell quite a different
tale, but he feels that he is not growing rich. The work is hard, or rather it is
continuous. No one has to attend to his duties so regularly all the year round as the
man who looks after cows. They cannot be left a single day from the 1st of January to
the 31st of December. Nor is the social state of things altogether pleasant to reflect
on. His sons and daughters have all left home; not one would stay and take to the
dairy work. They have gone into the towns, and found more congenial employment
there. He is himself growing in years. His wife, having once left off making cheese
when the milk selling commenced, and having tasted the sweets of rest, is unwilling to
return to that hard labour. When it is done he must pay some one to do it.
In every way ready money is going out of the house. Cash to pay the haymakers idling
about in the sheds out of the rain; cash to pay the men who manage the milk; cash to
pay the woman who makes the cheese out of the surplus milk; cash to pay the
blacksmith for continually re-shoeing the milk cart nags and for mending machines;
cash to pay the brewer and the butcher and the baker, neither of whom took a
sovereign here when he was a lad, for his father ate his own bacon, brewed his own
beer, and baked his own bread; cash to pay for the education of the cottagers'
children; cash, a great deal of cash, to pay the landlord.
Mr. George, having had enough of his accounts, rises and goes to the window. A rain
cloud sweeping along the distant hills has hidden them from sight, and the rack
hurries overhead driven before the stormy wind. There comes a knock at the door. It is
the collector calling the second time for the poor rates, which have grown heavier of
late.
But, however delayed, the haymaking is finished at last, and by-and-by, when the
leaves have fallen and the hunting commences, a good run drives away for the time at
least the memory of so unpropitious a season. Then Mr. George some mild morning
forms one of a little group of well-mounted farmers waiting at a quiet corner while the
hounds draw a great wood. Two of them are men long past middle age, whose once
tawny beards are grizzled, but who are still game, perhaps more so than the rising
generation. The rest have followed them here, aware that these old hands know every
inch of the country, and are certain to be in the right place. The spot is not far from
the park wall, where the wood runs up into a wedge-shaped point, and ends in a low
mound and hedge. Most of the company at the meet in the park have naturally
cantered across the level sward, scattering the sheep as they go, and are now
assembled along the side of the wood, near where a green 'drive' goes through it, and
apparently gives direct access to the fields beyond. From thence they can see the

huntsman in the wood occasionally, and trace the exact course the hounds are taking
in their search.
A gallant show it is by the wood! Horsemen and horsewomen, late comers hastening
up, restless horses, a throng for ever in motion, and every now and then the blast of a
horn rising up from the trees beneath. A gallant show indeed, but two old cunning
ones and their followers have slipped away down to this obscure corner where they
can see nothing of it, and are themselves hidden. They know that the wood is
triangular in shape, and that from this, the apex, they have merely to pass the low
hedge in front, and, turning to the left, ride along the lower side, and so bisect the
course the fox will probably take. They know that the 'drive,' which offers so straight
and easy a descent through the wood from the park, is pleasant enough till the lower
ground is reached. There the soft, oozy earth, which can never dry under the trees, is
poached into a slough through which even timber carriages cannot be drawn. Nor can
a horseman slip aside, because of the ash poles and thorn thickets. Those who are
trapped there must return to the park and gallop all round the wood outside, unless
they like to venture a roll in that liquid mud. Any one can go to a meet, but to know all
the peculiarities of the covers is only given to those who have ridden over the country
these forty years. In this corner a detached copse of spruce fir keeps off the
wind—the direction of which they have noted—and in this shelter it is
almost warm.
The distant crack of a whip, the solitary cry of a hound, a hollow shout, and similar
sounds, come frequently, and now and then there is an irrepressible stir in the little
group as they hear one of the many false alarms that always occur in drawing a great
wood. To these noises they are keenly sensitive, but utterly ignore the signs of other
life around them. A pheasant, alarmed by the hounds, comes running quietly, thinking
to escape into the line of isolated copses that commences here; but, suddenly
confronted by the horsemen just outside, rises with an uproar, and goes sailing down
over the fields. Two squirrels, happy in the mild weather, frisk out of the copse into
the dank grass, till a curvet of one of the horses frightens them up into the firs again.
Horses and men are becoming impatient. 'That dalled keeper has left an earth open,'
remarks one of the riders. His companion points with his whip at the hedge just where
it joins the wood. A long slender muzzle is thrust for a moment cautiously over the
bare sandy mound under cover of a thorn stole. One sniff, and it is withdrawn. The fox
thought also to steal away along the copses, the worst and most baffling course he
could choose. Five minutes afterwards, and there is this time no mistake. There comes
from the park above the low, dull, rushing roar of hundreds of hoofs, that strike the
sward together, and force by sheer weight the reluctant earth to resound. The two old
hands lead over the hedge, and the little company, slipping along below the wood, find
themselves well on the track, far in front of the main body. There is a block in the
treacherous 'drive,' those who where foremost struggling to get back, and those
behind struggling to come down. The rest at last, learning the truth, are galloping
round the outside, and taking it out of their horses before they get on the course at all.
It is a splendid burst, and the pace is terrible. The farmers' powerful horses find it
heavy going across the fresh ploughed furrows and the wet 'squishey' meadows,
where the double mounds cannot be shirked. Now a lull, and the two old hands, a little
at fault, make for the rising ground, where are some ricks, and a threshing machine at
work, thinking from thence to see over the tall hedgerows. Upon the rick the labourers

have stopped work, and are eagerly watching the chase, for from that height they can
see the whole field. Yonder the main body have found a succession of fields with the
gates all open: some carting is in progress, and the gates have been left open for the
carter's convenience. A hundred horsemen and eight or ten ladies are galloping in an
extended line along this route, riding hardest, as often happens, when the hounds are
quiet, that they may be ready when the chiding commences.
Suddenly the labourers exclaim and point, the hounds open, and the farmers, knowing
from the direction they point where to ride, are off. But this time the fox has doubled,
so that the squadrons hitherto behind are now closest up, and the farmers in the rear:
thus the fortune of war changes, and the race is not to the swift. The labourers on the
rick, which stands on the side of a hill, are fully as excited as the riders, and they can
see what the hunter himself rarely views, i.e. the fox slipping ahead before the
hounds. Then they turn to alternately laugh at, and shout directions to a disconsolate
gentleman, who, ignorant of the district, is pounded in a small meadow. He is riding
frantically round and round, afraid to risk the broad brook which encircles it, because
of the treacherous bank, and maddened by the receding sound of the chase. A boy
gets off the rick and runs to earn sixpence by showing a way out. So from the rick
Hodge has his share of the sport, and at that elevation can see over a wide stretch of
what he—changing the 'd' into a 'j'—calls 'the juke's country.'
It is a famous land. There are spaces, which on the map look large, and yet have no
distinctive character, no individuality as it were. Such broad expanses of plain and
vale are usefully employed in the production of cattle and corn. Villages, hamlets, even
towns are dotted about them, but a list of such places would not contain a single name
that would catch the eye. Though occupying so many square miles, the district, so far
as the world is concerned, is non-existent. It is socially a blank. But 'the juke's country'
is a well-known land. There are names connected with it which are familiar not only in
England, but all the world over, where men—and where do they
not?—converse of sport. Something beyond mere utility, beyond ploughing and
sowing, has given it within its bounds a species of separate nationality. The personal
influence of an acknowledged leader has organised society and impressed it with a
quiet enthusiasm. Even the bitterest Radical forgives the patrician who shoots or rides
exceptionally well, and hunting is a pursuit which brings the peer and the commoner
side by side.
The agricultural population speak as one man upon the subject. The old farmer will
tell you with pride how his advice was sought when disease entered the kennels, and
how his remedy saved the lives of valuable hounds. The farmer's son, a mere lad,
whose head barely rises to his saddle, talks of 'the duke' as his hero. This boy knows
the country, and can ride straight, better than many a gentleman with groom and
second horse behind. Already, like his elders, he looks forward impatiently to the fall
of the leaf. The tenants' wives and daughters allude with pleasure to the annual social
gatherings at the mansion, and it is apparent that something like a real bond exists
between landlord and tenant. No false pride separates the one from the
other—intercourse is easy, for a man of high and ancient lineage can speak
freely to the humblest labourer without endangering his precedence. It needs none of
the parvenu's hauteur and pomp to support his dignity. Every tenant is treated alike.
On small estates there is sometimes a complaint that the largest tenant is petted while
the lesser are harshly treated. Nothing of that is known here. The tenants are as well

content as it is possible for men to be who are passing under the universal depression.
Noblesse oblige—it would be impossible for that ancient house to stoop to
meanness. The head rides to the hunt, as his ancestors rode to battle, with a hundred
horsemen behind him. His colours are like the cockades of olden times. Once now and
then even Royalty honours the meet with its presence. Round that ancient house the
goodwill of the county gathers; and when any family event—as a
marriage—takes place, the hearty congratulations offered come from far
beyond the actual property. His pastime is not without its use—all are agreed
that hunting really does improve the breed of horses. Certainly it gives a life, a go, a
social movement to the country which nothing else imparts.
It is a pleasant land withal—a land of hill and vale, of wood and copse. How
well remembered are the copses on the hills, and the steeples, those time-honoured
landmarks to wandering riders! The small meadows with double mounds have held
captive many a stranger. The river that winds through them enters by-and-by a small
but ancient town, with its memories of the fierce Danes, and its present talk of the
hunt. About five o'clock on winter afternoons there is a clank of spurs in the courtyard
of the old inn, and the bar is crowded with men in breeches and top-boots. As they
refresh themselves there is a ceaseless hum of conversation, how so-and-so came a
cropper, how another went at the brook in style, or how some poor horse got staked
and was mercifully shot. A talk, in short, like that in camp after a battle, of wounds
and glory. Most of these men are tenant farmers, and reference is sure to be made to
the price of cheese, and the forthcoming local agricultural show.
This old market town has been noted for generations as a great cheese centre. It is
not, perhaps, the most convenient situation for such a market, and its population is
inconsiderable; but the trade is, somehow or other, a tradition of the place, and
traditions are hard to shake. Efforts have been made to establish rival markets in
towns nearer to the modern resorts of commerce, but in vain. The attempt has always
proved a failure, and to this day the prices quoted at this place rule those of the
adjoining counties, and are watched in distant cities. The depression made itself felt
here in a very practical manner, for prices fell to such an extent that the manufacture
of the old style of cheese became almost a dead loss. Some farmers abandoned it, and
at much trouble and expense changed their system, and began to produce Cheddar
and Stilton. But when the Stilton was at last ready, there was no demand for it. Almost
suddenly, however, and quite recently, a demand sprang up, and the price of that
cheese rose. They say here in the bar that this probably saved many from difficulties;
large stocks that had been lying on hand unsaleable for months going off at a good
price. They hope that it is an omen of returning prosperity, and do not fail to observe
the remarkable illustration it affords of the close connection between trade and
agriculture. For no sooner did the iron trade revive than the price of cheese
responded. The elder men cannot refrain from chuckling over the altered tone of the
inhabitants of cities towards the farmers. 'Years ago,' they say, 'we were held up to
scorn, and told that we were quite useless; there was nothing so contemptible as the
British farmer. Now they have discovered that, after all, we are some good, and even
Manchester sympathises with us.'
It is now hoped that the forthcoming local show—largely patronised and

promoted by the chief of the hunting field—will be better than was at one time
anticipated. Those who would like to see the real working of an agricultural show such
as this should contrive to visit the yard early in the morning of the opening day, some

few hours before the public are admitted. The bustle, the crash of excited exhibitors,
the cries of men in charge of cattle, the apparently inextricable confusion, as if
everything had been put off to the last moment—the whole scene is intensely
agricultural. Every one is calling for the secretary. A drover wants to know where to
put his fat cattle; a carter wants to ask where a great cart-horse is to stand—he
and his horse together are hopelessly floundering about in the crowd. The agent of a
firm of implement manufacturers has a telegram that another machine is coming, and
is anxious for extra space; the representative of an artificial manure factory is vainly
seeking a parcel that has got mislaid. The seedsman requires permission to somewhat
shift his stall; wherever is the secretary?
When he appears, a clergyman at once pounces on him to apply for tickets for the
dinner, and is followed by a farmer, who must have a form and an explanation how to
fill it up. One of his labourers has decided at the last minute to enter for a
prize—he has had a year to make up his mind in. A crowd of members of the
Society are pushing round for a private view, and watching the judges at their work.
They all turn to the secretary to ask where such and such an exhibit may be found,
and demand why on earth the catalogues are not ready? Mr. Secretary, a stout tenant
farmer, in breeches and top-boots, whose broad face beams with good nature
(selected, perhaps, for that very quality), pants and wipes his forehead, for, despite
the cold, the exertion and the universal flurry have made him quiet hot. He gives every
inquirer a civil answer, and affably begs the eager folk that press upon him to come up
into the committee-room.
At this a satisfied smile replaces the troubled expression upon their faces. They feel
that their difficulties are at an end; they have got hold of the right man at
last—there is something soothing in the very sound of the committee-room.
When they get up into this important apartment they find it quite empty. There is a
blazing fire in the grate, and littered on the long table is a mass of forms, letters, lists,
and proofs of the catalogue waiting for the judges' decision to be entered. After half
an hour or so their hopes begin to fall, and possibly some one goes down to try and
haul the secretary up into his office. The messenger finds that much-desired man in
the midst of an excited group; one has him by the arm pulling him forward, another by
the coat dragging him back, a third is bawling at him at the top of a powerful voice.
By-and-by, however, the secretary comes panting up into the committee-room with a
letter in his hand and a pleased expression on his features. He announces that he has
just had a note from his Grace, who, with his party, will be here early, and who hopes
that all is going on well. Then to business, and it is surprising how quickly he disposes
of it. A farmer himself, he knows exactly what is wanted, and gives the right order
without a moment's hesitation. It is no new experience to him, and despite all this
apparent confusion, everything presently falls into its place.
After the opening of the show there is a meeting, at which certain prizes are
distributed, among them rewards to the best ploughman in 'the juke's country,' and to
those labourers who have remained longest in the service of one master. For the
graceful duty of presentation a marchioness has been selected, who, with other
visitors of high social rank, has come over from that famous hunting mansion. To meet
that brilliant party the whole agricultural interest has assembled. The room is
crowded with tenant farmers, the entire hunting field is present. Every clergyman in
the district is here, together with the gentry, and many visitors for the hunting season.

Among them, shoulder to shoulder, are numbers of agricultural labourers, their wives,
and daughters, dressed in their best for the occasion. After some speeches, a name is
called, and an aged labourer steps forward.
His grandchildren are behind him; two of his sons, quite elderly themselves, attend
him almost to the front, so that he may have to make but a few steps unsupported. The
old man is frosted with age, and moves stiffly, like a piece of mechanism rather than a
living creature, nor is there any expression—neither smile nor
interest—upon his absolutely immobile features. He wears breeches and
gaiters, and a blue coat cut in the style of two generations since. There is a small clear
space in the midst of the well-dressed throng. There he stands, and for the moment
the hum is hushed.
For sixty years that old man laboured upon one farm; sixty years of ploughing and
sowing, sixty harvests. What excitement, what discoveries and inventions—with
what giant strides the world has progressed while he quietly followed the plough! An
acknowledgment has been publicly awarded to him for that long and faithful service.
He puts forth his arm; his dry, horny fingers are crooked, and he can neither
straighten nor bend them. Not the least sign appears upon his countenance that he is
even conscious of what is passing. There is a quick flash of jewelled rings ungloved to
the light, and the reward is placed in that claw-like grasp by the white hand of the
marchioness.
Not all the gallant cavalry of the land fearlessly charging hedge and brook can,
however, repel the invasion of a foe mightier than their chief. Frost sometimes comes
and checks their gaiety. Snow falls, and levels every furrow, and then Hodge going to
his work in the morning can clearly trace the track of one of his most powerful
masters, Squire Reynard, who has been abroad in the night, and, likely enough,
throttled the traditional grey goose. The farmer watches for the frozen thatch to drip;
the gentleman visiting the stable looks up disconsolately at the icicles dependent from
the slated eave with the same hope. The sight of a stray seagull wandering inland is
gladly welcomed, as the harbinger of drenching clouds sweeping up on soft
south-westerly gales from the nearest coast.
The hunt is up once more, and so short are the hours of the day in the dead of the
year, that early night often closes round the chase. From out of the gloom and the mist
comes the distant note of the horn, with a weird and old-world sound. By-and-by the
labourer, trudging homeward, is overtaken by a hunter whose horse's neck droops
with weariness. His boots are splashed with mud, his coat torn by the thorns. He is a
visitor, vainly trying to find his way home, having come some ten or fifteen miles
across country since the morning. The labourer shows the route—the longest
way round is the shortest at night—and as they go listens eagerly to the
hunter's tale of the run. At the cross roads they part with mutual goodwill towards
each other, and a shilling, easily earned, pays that night for the cottager's pipe and
glass of ale.
Footnotes:
1. An improvement upon this system has been introduced by the
Footnotes: 64
leading metropolitian dairy company. The farmer is asked to fix a

minimum quantity which he will engage to supply daily, but he can
send as much more as he likes. This permits of economical and
natural management in a dairy, which was very difficult under the
rigid rule mentioned above.
CHAPTER IX
THE FINE LADY FARMER. COUNTRY GIRLS
A pair of well-matched bays in silver-plated harness, and driven by

a coachman in livery, turn an easy curve round a corner of the
narrow country road, forcing you to step on the sward by the
crimson-leaved bramble bushes, and sprinkling the dust over the
previously glossy surface of the newly fallen horse chestnuts. Two
ladies, elegantly dressed, lounge in the carriage with that graceful
idleness—that indifferent indolence—only to be
acquired in an atmosphere of luxury. Before they pass out of sight
round another turn of the road it is possible to observe that one at
least possesses hair of the fashionable hue, and a complexion
delicately brilliant—whether wholly natural or partly aided
by art. The other must be pronounced a shade less rich in the
colours of youth, but is perhaps even more expensively dressed. An
experienced observer would at once put them down as mother and
daughter, as, indeed, they are.
The polished spokes of the wheels glitter in the sun, the hoofs of the high-stepping
pair beat the firm road in regular cadence, and smoothly the carriage rolls on till the
brown beech at the corner hides it. But a sense of wealth, of social station, and
refinement—strange and in strong contrast to the rustic scene—lingers
behind, like a faint odour of perfume. There are the slow teams pulling stolidly at the
ploughs—they were stopped, of course, for the carters to stare at the equipage;
there are the wheat ricks; yonder a lone farmstead, and black cattle grazing in the
pasture. Surely the costly bays, whose hoofs may even now be heard, must belong to
the lordly owner of these broad acres—this undulating landscape of grass and
stubble, which is not beautiful but evidently fertile!
A very brief inquiry at the adjacent market town disposes of this natural conclusion. It
is the carriage of a tenant farmer—but what a tenant! The shopkeepers here
are eloquent, positively gratefully eloquent, in the praise of his wife and daughter.
Customers!—no such customers had been known in the old borough from time
immemorial. The tradesman as he speaks involuntarily pulls out his till, glances in,
and shuts it up with a satisfied bang. The old style of farmer, solid and substantial
enough, fumbling at the bottom of his canvas bag for silver and gold, was a crusty
CHAPTER IX 65
curmudgeon where silk and satin, kid gloves, and so forth were concerned. His wife
had to look sharp after her poultry, geese and turkeys, and such similar perquisites, in
order to indulge in any innocent vanity, notwithstanding that the rent was paid and a
heavy balance at the bank.
Then he would have such a length of credit—a year at least—and

nowadays a shopkeeper, though sure of his money, cannot wait long for it. But to ask
for the account was to give mortal offence. The bill would be paid with the remark,
intended to be intensely sarcastic, 'Suppose you thought we was a-going to run
away—eh?' and the door would never again be darkened by those antique
breeches and gaiters. As for the common run of ordinary farmers, their wives bought a
good deal, but wanted it cheap and, looking at the low price of corn and the 'paper'
there was floating about, it did not do to allow a long bill to be run up. But the Grange
people—ah! the Grange people put some life into the place. 'Money! they must
have heaps of money' (lowering his voice to a whisper). 'Why, Mrs. ——
brought him a fortune, sir; why, she's got a larger income than our squire' (as if it
were, rank treason to say so). 'Mr. —— has got money too, and bless
you, they holds their heads as high as their landlord's, and good reason they should.
They spend as much in a week as the squire do in a month, and don't cheapen nothing,
and your cheque just whenever you like to ask for it. That's what I calls gentlefolks.'
For till and counter gauge long descent, and heraldic quarterings, and ancestral
Crusaders, far below the chink of ready money, that synonym for all the virtues.
The Grange people, indeed, are so conspicuous, that there is little secrecy about them
or their affairs. The house they reside in—it cannot be called a
farmstead—is a large villa-like mansion of recent erection, and fitted with every
modern convenience. The real farmstead which it supplanted lies in a hollow at some
distance, and is occupied by the head bailiff, for there are several employed. As the
architecture of the villa is consonant with modern 'taste,' so too the inferior is
furnished in the 'best style,' of course under the supervision of the mistress. Mrs.
—— has filled it with rosewood and ormolu, with chairs completely gilt,
legs, back, seat, and all, with luxurious ottomans, 'occasional' tables inlaid with
mother-o'-pearl, soft carpets, polished brazen grate-fittings, semi-ecclesiastical,
semi-mediæval, and so forth.
Everywhere the glitter of glass, mirrors over the mantelpieces, mirrors let into panels,
glass chiffoniers, and pendent prisms of glass round the ornamental candlesticks.
Mixed with this some of the latest productions of the new English
Renaissance—stiff, straight-back, plain oak chairs, such as men in armour may
have used—together with Japanese screens. In short, just such a medley of
artistic styles as may be seen in scores of suburban villas where money is of little
account, and even in houses of higher social pretensions. There is the usual illustrated
dining-room literature, the usual bric-à-brac, the usual cabinet series of poets. There
are oil paintings on the walls; there is an immense amount of the most expensive
electroplate on the dinner table; the toilet accessories in the guest chambers are
'elegant' and recherché. The upholsterer has not been grudged.
For Mrs. —— is the daughter of a commercial man, one of the principals
of a great firm, and has been accustomed to these things from her youth upwards. She
has no sympathies with the past, that even yet is loth to quit its hold of the soil and of
those who are bred upon it. The ancient simplicity and plainness of country life are
THE FINE LADY FARMER. COUNTRY GIRLS 66

positively repulsive to her; she associates them with poverty. Her sympathies are with
warm, well-lighted rooms, full of comfort, shadowless because of the glare of much
gas. She is not vulgar, just the reverse—she is a thorough lady, but she is not of
the country and its traditions. She is the city and the suburb transplanted to the midst
of corn, and grass, and cattle. She has her maid, skilled in the toilet, her carriage and
pair and pony carriage, grooms, footmen, just exactly as she would have done had she
brought her magnificent dowry to a villa at Sydenham.
In the season, with her daughter, she goes to town, and drives daily in the park, just
the same as to-day she has driven through the leaf-strewn country-lane to the market
town. They go also to the sea-side, and now and then to the Continent. They are, of
course, invited to the local balls, and to many of the best houses on more private
occasions. The ramifications of finance do not except the proudest descendants of the
Crusaders, and the 'firm' has its clients even among them. Bonnets come down from
Madame Louise, boxes of novels from Mudie's; 'Le Follet' is read in the original, and
many a Parisian romance as well. Visitors are continually coming and
going—the carriage is perpetually backwards and forwards to the distant
railway station. Friends come to the shooting, the hunting, the fishing; there is never
any lack of society.
The house is full of servants, and need be, to wait upon these people. Now, in former
days, and not such a great while since, the best of servants came from the country.
Mistresses sought for them, and mourned when, having imbibed town ways and town
independence, they took their departure to 'better' themselves. But that is a thing of
the past; it is gone with the disappearance of the old style of country life. Servant girls
in farmhouses when young used to have a terribly hard life: hard work, hard fare, up
early of a morning, stone flags under foot by day, bare boards under foot upstairs,
small pay, and hard words too often. But they turned out the best of women, the
healthiest and strongest, the most sought after. Now they learn a great deal about
Timbuctoo, and will soon, no doubt, about Cyprus; but the 'servant from the country' is
no more. Nothing less will suit them to begin with than the service of the parish
clergyman, then they aspire to the Grange, get there, and receive a finishing
education, and can never afterwards condescend to go where a footman is not kept.
They become, in short, fine ladies, whose fathers are still at the plough—ladies
who at home have been glad of bread and bacon, and now cannot possibly survive
without hot butcher's meat every day, and game and fish in their seasons.
But to return. Mrs. —— and her daughter have also their saddle horses.
They do not often hunt, but frequently go to the meet. They have, it is true, an
acceptable excuse for preferring riding to walking—the fashion of tying the
dress back so tightly makes it extremely difficult for a lady to get over a country stile.
The rigours of winter only enable them to appear even yet more charming in furs and
sealskin. In all this the Grange people have not laid themselves open to any reproach
as to the extravagance or pretension of their doings. With them it is genuine, real,
unaffected: in brief, they have money, and have a right to what it can purchase.
Mr. —— is not a tenant farmer from necessity; personally he is not a

farmer at all, and knows no more of shorthorns than the veriest 'City' man. He has a
certain taste for country life, and this is his way of enjoying it—and a very acute
way, too, when you come to analyse it. The major portion of his capital is, with his
wife's, in the 'firm'; it is administered and employed for him by men whose family

interests and his are identical, whose knowledge of business is profound, whose own
capital is there too. It is a fortunate state of things, not brought about in a day, but the
growth of more than one generation. Now this man, as has been remarked, has a taste
for country life—that is to say, he is an enthusiast over horses—not
betting, but horses in their best form. He likes to ride and drive about, to shoot, and
fish, and hunt. There is nothing despicable in this, but, after the manner of men, of
course he must find an excuse.
He found it in the children when they were young—two boys and one girl. It
was better for them to have country air, to ride about the country lanes, and over the
hills. The atmosphere altogether was more healthy, more manly than in the suburbs of
a city. The excuse is a good one. Now come the means; two plans are open to him. He
can buy an estate, or he can rent a large farm, or rather series of farms. If he
purchases a fine estate he must withdraw his capital from business. In the first place,
that would be inconvenient to old friends, and even unjust to them; in the second
place, it would reduce his income most materially. Suppose we say, not for absolute
exactness, but for the sake of present contrast, that capital well invested in business
brings in ten per cent. The same capital invested in land brings in, say, three per cent.
nominally; but is it as much in reality if you deduct those expensive improvements
upon which tenants insist nowadays, and the five per cents, and ten per cents, allowed
off the rent in bad years? At all events, it is certain that landlords, as a class, are
investing more and more every year in business, which looks as if they did not
consider land itself sufficiently remunerative. In addition, when you have bought your
estate, should you subsequently wish to realise, the difficulties and delays are very
trying. You cannot go down to your broker and say, 'Sell me a thousand acres this
morning.' Capital in land is locked up.
Mr. ——, having been trained in traditions of ready money and easy
transfer, does not like this prospect. But as the tenant of a great farm it is quite
another matter. The larger part of his capital still remains in the 'firm,' and earns him
a handsome income. That which is invested in stock, cattle, horses, implements, &c., is
in a sense readily negotiable if ever he should desire to leave. Instead of having to pet
and pamper discontented tenants, his landlord has to pet and pamper him. He has, in
fact, got the upper hand. There are plenty of landlords who would be only too glad to
get the rich Mr. —— to manure and deep-plough their lands; but there
are comparatively few Mr. ——'s whose rent-day payments can be
implicitly relied on. Mr. ——, in point of fact, gets all the sweets of the
country gentleman's life, and leaves the owner all the sour. He has no heir
presumptive to check his proceedings; no law of entail to restrain him; no old
settlements to bind him hand and foot; none of those hundred and one family interests
to consult which accumulate in the course of years around a landed estate, and so
seriously curtail the freedom of the man in possession, the head of the family. So far
as liberty and financial considerations go, he is much better off than his landlord, who
perhaps has a title. Though he knows nothing of farming, he has the family instinct of
accounts and figures; he audits the balance-sheets and books of his bailiff personally,
and is not easily cheated. Small peculations of course go on, but nothing serious. The
farms pay their way, and contribute a trifle towards the household expenses. For the
rest, it is taken out in liberty, out-of-door life, field sports, and unlimited horses. His
wife and daughter mix in the best society the county affords, besides their annual
visits to town and the sea-side: they probably enjoy thrice the liberty and pleasure
they would elsewhere. Certainly they are in blooming health. The eldest son is

studying for the law, the younger has the commercial instinct more strongly
developed, and is already with the 'firm.' Both of them get the full benefit of country
life whenever they wish; both of them feel that there is plenty of capital behind them,
and not the slightest jealousy exists on account of primogeniture. Of course they have
their troubles—what family has not its troubles?—but on the whole their
position is an enviable one.
When Mrs. —— and her daughter rustle into their pew at
church—placed next in honour to that of the proprietor of the soil—all
eyes are turned upon them. The old-fashioned farmer's wife, who until her years
pressed heavily upon her made the cheese and butter in her husband's dairy, is not so
old but that her eyes can distinguish the colour of a ribbon. She may talk of such
things as vanities, and unknown in her day, but for all that a pair of keen eyes criticise
skirt, and trimmings, and braidings, and so forth, as displayed up in the Grange pew.
Her daughter, who is quite young—for in her mother's time farming people did
not marry till late in life—brings a still keener pair of eyes to bear in the same
direction.
The bonnets from Regent Street are things to think over and talk of. The old lady
disinters her ancient finery; the girl, by hook or crook, is determined to dress in the
fashion. If one farmer's wife is a fine lady, why not another? Do not even the servant
girls at the Grange come out twenty times finer than people who have a canvas bag
full of sovereigns at home, and many such bags at the bank? So that the Grange
people, though they pay their way handsomely, and plough deep and manure lavishly,
and lead the van of agriculture, are not, perhaps, an unmixed good. They help on that
sapping and undermining of the ancient, sturdy simplicity, the solid oak of country
character, replacing it with veneer. It is not, of course, all, or a tenth part, their fault,
or in any way traceable to them. It is part and parcel of the wide-spread social
changes which have gradually been proceeding.
But the tenant farmer's wife who made the butter and cheese, and even helped to salt
bacon, where is she now? Where are the healthy daughters that used to assist her?
The wife is a fine lady—not, indeed, with carriage and pair, but with a dandy
dog-cart at least; not with three-guinea bonnets, but with a costly sealskin jacket.
There are kid gloves on her hands; there is a suspicion of perfume about her; there is
a rustling of silk and satin, and a waving of ostrich feathers. The daughter is pale and
interesting, and interprets Beethoven, and paints the old mill; while a skilled person,
hired at a high price, rules in the dairy. The son rides a-hunting, and is glib on the
odds. The 'offices'—such it is the fashion to call the places in which work was
formerly done—are carefully kept in the background. The violets and
snowdrops and crocuses are rooted up, all the sweet and tender old flowers ruthlessly
eradicated, to make way for a blazing parterre after the manner of the suburban
villa—gay in the summer, in the spring a wilderness of clay, in the autumn a
howling desert of musty evergreens..
The 'civilisation' of the town has, in fact, gone out and taken root afresh in the
country. There is no reason why the farmer should not be educated; there is no reason
why his wife should not wear a sealskin jacket, or the daughter interpret Beethoven.
But the question arises, Has not some of the old stubborn spirit of earnest work and
careful prudence gone with the advent of the piano and the oil painting? While
wearing the dress of a lady, the wife cannot tuck up her sleeves and see to the butter,

or even feed the poultry, which are down at the pen across 'a nasty dirty field.' It is
easy to say that farming is gone to the dogs, that corn is low, and stock uncertain, and
rents high, and so forth. All that is true, but difficulties are nothing new; nor must too
much be expected from the land.
A moderate-sized farm, of from 200 to 800 acres, will no more enable the mistress and
the misses to play the fine lady to-day than it would two generations ago. It requires
work now the same as then—steady, persevering work—and, what is
more important, prudence, economy, parsimony if you like; nor do these necessarily
mean the coarse manners of a former age. Manners may be good, education may be
good, the intellect and even the artistic sense may be cultivated, and yet extravagance
avoided. The proverb is true still: 'You cannot have your hare and cook him too.' Now
so many cook their hares in the present day without even waiting to catch them first.
A euphuism has been invented to cover the wrongfulness of this system; it is now
called 'discounting.' The fine lady farmers discount their husbands' corn and fat cattle,
cheese and butter, before they reach the market. By-and-by the plough stops in the
furrow, and the team is put up to auction, and farewell is said to the old homestead for
evermore.
There was no warmer welcome to be met with in life than used to be bestowed upon
the fortunate visitor to an old house in the country where the people were not exactly
farmers in the ordinary sense, because they were sufficiently well off to be
independent, and yet made no pretence to gentility. You dropped in quite
unexpectedly and informally after a pleasant stroll about the fields with a
double-barrel, untrammelled by any attendant. The dogs were all over cleavers
sticking to their coats, and your boots had to be wiped with a wisp of straw; your
pocket was heavy with a couple of rabbits or a hare, and your hands black enough
from powder and handling gates and stiles. But they made you feel immediately that
such trifles were not of the slightest account.
The dogs were allowed to rush in anyhow and set to work to lick their paws by the fire
as if the house was their own. Your apology about your boots and general state of
disorder was received with a smile by the mistress, who said she had sons of her own,
and knew their ways. Forthwith one sturdy son seized the double-barrel, and conveyed
it to a place of safety; a second took the rabbits or the hare, that you might not be
incommoded by such a lump in your pocket, and sent the game on home to your
quarters by a labourer; a third relieved you of your hat. As many tall young ladies rose
to offer you a seat, so that it was really difficult to know which way to turn, besides
which the old grandfather with silvery hair pressed you to take his chair by the fire.
They had just sat down to the old-fashioned tea at half-past four, and in a moment
there was a cup and plate ready. The tea had a fragrant scent, warm and grateful after
the moist atmosphere of the meadows, smelling of decaying leaves. The mistress
suggested that a nip of brandy might improve it, thinking that tea was hardly strong
enough for a man. But that was, declined; for what could be more delicious than the
sweet, thick cream poured in by a liberal hand? A fine ham had already been put on
the table, as if by magic—the girls really seemed to anticipate everything you
could possibly want. As for the butter, it was exquisite, and so, too, the home-baked
bread, the more so, because only touched in the processes of preparing by the whitest
and softest of hands. Such simple things become luxuries when brought to perfection
by loving care. The old dog on the hearthrug came thrusting his nose into your hands,

making almost too great friends, being perfectly well aware (cunning old fellow) that
he could coax more out of a visitor than one of the family, who knew how he had
stuffed all day.
Over all there was an atmosphere of welcome, a genial brightness. The young men
were anxious to tell you where the best sport could be got. The young ladies had a
merry, genuine, unaffected smile—clearly delighted to see you, and not in the
least ashamed of it. They showed an evident desire to please, without a trace of an
arriére pensée. Tall, well-developed, in the height of good health, the bloom upon the
cheek and the brilliant eyes formed a picture irresistibly charming. But it was the
merry laugh that so long dwelt in the memory—nothing so thoroughly enchants
one as the woman who laughs from her heart in the joyousness of youth. They joined
freely in the conversation, but did not thrust themselves forward. They were, of
course, eager for news of the far away world, but not a hint was breathed of those
social scandals which now form our favourite gossip. From little side remarks
concerning domestic matters it was evident that they were well acquainted with
household duties. Indeed, they assisted to remove the things from the table without
any consciousness that it was a menial task.
It was not long after tea before, drawing round the fire, pipes were produced, and you
were asked to smoke. Of course you declined on account of the ladies, but it was none
the less pleasant to be asked. There was the great secret of it all-the genuine, liberal,
open-handed and open-hearted proffering of all the house contained to the guest. And
it was none the less an amusing conversation because each of the girls candidly
avowed her own opinions upon such topics as were started—blushing a little, it
is true, if you asked the reason for the opinion, for ladies are not always quite ready
with the why and wherefore. But the contrast of character, the individuality displayed,
gave a zest and interest to the talk; so that the hour wore late before you were aware
of it. Then, if you would go, two, at least, of the three boys piloted you by the best and
cleanest route, and did not wish you farewell till you were in the straight road. This
was not so many years ago.
Today, if you call at such a country house, how strangely different is the reception!
None of the family come to the door to meet you. A servant shows you into a
parlour—drawing-room is the proper word now—well carpeted and
furnished in the modern style. She then takes your name—what a world of
change is shown in that trifling piece of etiquette! By-and-by, after the proper interval,
the ladies enter in morning costume, not a stray curl allowed to wander from its stern
bands, nature rigidly repressed, decorum—'Society'—in every flounce
and trimming. You feel that you have committed a solecism coming on foot, and so
carrying the soil on your boots from the fields without into so elegant an apartment
Visitors are obviously expected to arrive on wheels, and in correct trim for company. A
remark about the crops falls on barren ground; a question concerning the dairy,
ignorantly hazarded, is received with so much hauteur that at last you see such
subjects are considered vulgar. Then a touch of the bell, and decanters of port and
sherry are produced and our wine presented to you on an electro salver together with
sweet biscuits. It is the correct thing to sip one glass and eat one biscuit.
The conversation is so insipid, so entirely confined to the merest platitudes, that it

becomes absolutely a relief to escape. You are not pressed to stay and dine, as you
would have been in the old days—not because there is a lack of hospitality, but

because they would prefer a little time for preparation in order that the dinner might
be got up in polite style. So you depart—chilled and depressed. No one steps
with you to open the gate and exchange a second farewell, and express a cordial wish
to see you again there. You feel that you must walk in measured step and place your
hat precisely perpendicular, for the eyes of 'Society' are upon you. What a comfort
when you turn a corner behind the hedge and can thrust your hands into your pockets
and whistle!
The young ladies, however, still possess one thing which they cannot yet
destroy—the good constitution and the rosy look derived from ancestors whose
days were spent in the field under the glorious sunshine and the dews of heaven. They
worry themselves about it in secret and wish they could appear more
ladylike—i.e. thin and white. Nor can they feel quite so languid and indifferent,
and blasé as they desire. Thank Heaven they cannot! But they have succeeded in
obliterating the faintest trace of character, and in suppressing the slightest approach
to animation. They have all got just the same opinions on the same topics—that
is to say, they have none at all; the idea of a laugh has departed. There is a dead line
of uniformity. But if you are sufficiently intimate to enter into the inner life of the
place it will soon be apparent that they either are or wish to appear up to the 'ways of
the world.'
They read the so-called social journals, and absorb the gossip, tittle-tattle, and
personalities—absorb it because they have no means of comparison or of
checking the impression it produces of the general loose tone of society. They know all
about it, much more than you do. No turn of the latest divorce case or great social
exposure has escaped them, and the light, careless way in which it is the fashion
nowadays to talk openly of such things, as if they were got up like a novel—only
with living characters—for amusement, has penetrated into this distant circle.
But then they have been to half the leading watering-places—from Brighton to
Scarborough; as for London, it is an open book to them; the railways have long
dissipated the pleasing mysteries that once hung over the metropolis. Talk of this sort
is, of course, only talk; still it is not a satisfactory sign of the times. If the country girl
is no longer the hoyden that swung on the gates and romped in the hay, neither has
she the innocent thought of the olden days.
At the same time our friends are greatly devoted to the Church—old people
used to attend on Sundays as a sacred and time honoured duty, but the girls leave
them far behind, for they drive up in a pony carriage to the distant church at least
twice a week besides. They talk of matins and even-song; they are full of vestments,
and have seen 'such lovely things' in that line. At Christmas and Easter they are
mainly instrumental in decorating the interior till it becomes perfectly gaudy with
colour, and the old folk mutter and shake their heads. Their devotion in getting
hothouse flowers is quite touching. One is naturally inclined to look with a liberal eye
upon what is capable of a good construction. But is all this quite spontaneous? Has the
new curate nothing at all to do with it? Is it not considered rather the correct thing to
be 'High' in views, and even to manifest an Ultramontane tendency? There is a rather
too evident determination to go to the extreme—the girls are clearly bent upon
thrusting themselves to the very front of the parish, so that no one shall be talked of
but the Misses ——. Anything is seized upon, that will afford an opening
for posing before the world of the parish, whether it be an extreme fashion in dress or
in ritual.

And the parish is splitting up into social cliques. These girls, the local leaders of
fashion, hold their heads far above those farmers' sons who bear a hand in the field.
No one is eligible who takes a share in manual work: not even to be invited to the
house, or even to be acknowledged if met in the road. The Misses ——,
whose papa is well-to-do, and simply rides round on horseback to speak to the men
with his steam-plough, could not possibly demean themselves to acknowledge the
existence of the young men who actually handle a fork in the haymaking time. Nothing
less than the curate is worthy of their smile. A very great change has come over
country society in this way. Of course, men (and women) with money were always
more eligible than those without; but it is not so very long ago that one and
all—well-to-do and poor—had one bond in common. Whether they
farmed large or small acres, all worked personally. There was no disgrace in the touch
of the plough—rather the contrary; now it is contamination itself.
The consequence is that the former general goodwill and acquaintanceship is no more.
There are no friendly meetings; there is a distinct social barrier between the man and
the woman who labours and the one who does not. These fashionable young ladies
could not possibly even go into the hayfield because the sun would spoil their
complexion, they refresh themselves with aërated waters instead. They could not
possibly enter the dairy because it smells so nasty. They would not know their father's
teams if they met them on the road. As for speaking to the workpeople—the
idea would be too absurd!
Once on a time a lift in the waggon just across the wet turf to the macadamised
road—if it chanced to be going that way—would have been looked upon
as a fortunate thing. The Misses —— would indeed stare if one of their
papa's carters touched his hat and suggested that they should get up. They have a
pony carriage and groom of their own. He drives the milk-cart to the railway station in
the morning; in the afternoon he dons the correct suit and drives the Misses
—— into the town to shopping. Now there exists a bitter jealousy
between the daughters of the tradesmen in the said town and these young ladies.
There is a race between them as to which shall be first in fashion and social rank. The
Misses —— know very well that it galls their rivals to see them driving
about so grandly half the afternoon up and down the streets, and to see the big local
people lift their hats, as the banker, with whom, of course, the large farmer has
intimate dealings. All this is very little; on paper it reads moan and contemptible: but
in life it is real—in life these littlenesses play a great part. The Misses
—— know nothing of those long treasured recipes formerly handed
down in old country houses, and never enter the kitchen. No doubt, if the fashion for
teaching cooking presently penetrates into the parish, they will take a leading part,
and with much show and blowing of trumpets instruct the cottager how to boil the pot.
Anything, in short, that happens to be the rage will attract them, but there is little that
is genuine about them, except the eagerness for a new excitement.
What manner of men shall accept these ladies as their future helpmates? The tenant
farmers are few and far between that could support their expenditure upon dress, the
servants they would require, and last, but not least, the waste which always
accompanies ignorance in household management. Nor, indeed, do they look for
tenant farmers, but hope for something higher in the scale.

The Misses —— are fortunate in possessing a 'papa' sufficiently
well-to-do to enable them to live in this manner. But there are hundreds of young
ladies whose fathers have not got so much capital in their farms, while what they have
is perhaps borrowed. Of course these girls help cheerfully in the household, in the
dairy, and so forth? No. Some are forced by necessity to assist in the household with
unwilling hands: but few, indeed, enter the dairy. All dislike the idea of manual labour,
though never so slight. Therefore they acquire a smattering of knowledge, and go out
as governesses. They earn but a small stipend in that profession, because they have
rarely gone through a sufficiently strict course of study themselves. But they would
rather live with strangers, accepting a position which is often invidious, than lift a
hand to work at home, so great is the repugnance to manual labour. These, again,
have no domestic knowledge (beyond that of teaching children), none of cooking, or
general household management. If they marry a tenant farmer of their own class, with
but small capital, they are too often a burden financially. Whence comes this intense
dislike to hand work—this preference for the worst paid head work? It is not
confined, of course, to the gentler sex. No more striking feature of modern country life
can be found.
You cannot blame these girls, whether poor or moderately well-to-do, for thinking of
something higher, more refined and elevating than the cheese-tub or the kitchen. It is
natural, and it is right, that they should wish to rise above that old, dull, dead level in
which their mothers and grandmothers worked from youth to age. The world has gone
on since then—it is a world of education, books, and wider sympathies. In all
this they must and ought to share. The problem is how to enjoy the intellectual
progress of the century and yet not forfeit the advantages of the hand labour and the
thrift of our ancestors? How shall we sit up late at night, burning the midnight oil of
study, and yet rise with the dawn, strong from sweet sleep, to guide the plough? One
good thing must be scored down to the credit of the country girls of the day. They
have done much to educate the men. They have shamed them out of the old rough,
boorish ways; compelled them to abandon the former coarseness, to become more
gentlemanly in manner. By their interest in the greater world of society, literature, art,
and music (more musical publications probably are now sold for the country in a
month than used to be in a year), they have made the somewhat narrow-sighted
farmer glance outside his parish. If the rising generation of tenant farmers have lost
much of the bigoted provincial mode of thought, together with the provincial
pronunciation, it is undoubtedly due to the influence of the higher ideal of womanhood
that now occupies their minds. And this is a good work to have accomplished.
CHAPTER X
MADEMOISELLE, THE GOVERNESS
A country 'roadside' railway station seemed deserted upon a warm

August afternoon. It was all but concealed on that level ground by
the hedges and trees of the fields with which it was surrounded.
There was no sound of man or wheels, and nothing moving upon the
platform. On the low green banks of the rail, where the mast-like
telegraph poles stood, the broad leaves of the coltsfoot almost
CHAPTER X 74
covered the earth, and were dusty with the sand whirled up an hour
since behind the rushing express. By the footpath, higher up under
the close-cropped hedge, the yarrow flourished, lifting its white
flower beside the trodden soil. The heavy boots of the platelayers
walking to and fro to their work on the permanent way brushed
against it, and crushed the venturous fibres of the creeping
cinquefoil that stretched into the path. From the yellow standing
wheat the sparrows rose in a bevy, and settled upon the hedge,
chirping merrily. Farther away, where a meadow had been lately
mown, the swallows glided to and fro, but just above the short
grass, round and round, under the shadow of the solitary oaks. Over
the green aftermath is the swallows' favourite haunt when the day,
though passing fair, does not look like settled weather. For lack of
such weather the reapers have not yet entered the ripening corn.
But, for the hour, the sun shines brightly, and a narrow line along the upper surfaces
of the metals, burnished by the polishing friction of a thousand wheels, glints like
silver under the rays. The red brick of the booking-office looks redder and more
staring under the fierce light. The door is locked, and there is no waiting-room in
which to take shelter; nothing but a projecting roof over a part of the platform. On the
lintel is the stationmaster's name painted in small white letters, like the name of the
landlord over the doorway of an inn. Two corded boxes lie on the platform, and near
them stand half a dozen rusty milk tins, empty. With the exception of a tortoiseshell
cat basking in the sunshine, there seems nothing living in the station, and the long
endless rails stretching on either side in a straight line are vacant. For hours during
the day the place slumbers, and a passenger gliding by in the express may well
wonder why a station was built at all in the midst of trees and hedges without so much
as a single visible house.
But by night and very early in the morning there is bustle enough. Then the white
painted cattle pen yonder, from which the animals are forced into the cattle trucks, is
full of frightened beasts, lowing doubtfully, and only goaded in by the resounding
blows upon their backs. Then the sheep file in in more patient ranks, but also doubtful
and bleating as they go. An engine snorts to and fro, shunting coal waggons on to the
siding—coal for the traction engines, and to be consumed in threshing out the
golden harvest around. Signalmen, with red and green lights, rush hither and thither,
the bull's-eyes now concealed by the trucks, and now flashing out brightly like strange
will-o'-the-wisps. At intervals long and heavy goods trains go by, causing the solid
earth to tremble.
Presently the sun rises over the distant hills, and the red arms of the signals stand out
clearly defined, and then the noise of wheels, the shouts of the drivers, and the quick
sound of hoofs betoken the approach of the milk carts with their freight for the early
morning train. From the platform it is out of sight; but a few yards from the gate a
small inn is hidden under the tall elms of the hedgerow. It has sprung up since the
railway came, and is called the Railway Hotel. It proffers good stabling, and even a fly
and posting for the passenger who finds himself set down at that lonely
MADEMOISELLE, THE GOVERNESS 75

place—a mere road—without the certainty of a friendly carriage meeting
him. The porter may, perhaps, be taking his glass within. The inspector or
stationmaster (whichever may be technically correct), now that the afternoon express
has gone safely through, has strolled up the line to his garden, to see how his potatoes
are getting on. He knows full well that the slow, stopping train despatched just after it
will not reach his station for at least an hour.
Outside the 'Hotel' stands a pony cart—a gaily coloured travelling rug lies
across the seat, and the pony, a perfect little beauty, is cropping the grass by the
hedge side. By-and-by a countryman comes up the road, evidently a labourer dressed
in his best—he hastens to the 'Hotel,' instead of to the station, and finds from
the porter that he is at least twenty minutes too soon. Then a waggon arrives, and
stops while the carter drinks. Presently the porter and the labourer stroll together
over to the platform, and after them a young fellow—a farmer's son, not yet a
man but more than a boy—comes out and re-arranges the travelling rug in the
pony cart. He then walks on to the platform, whistling defiantly with his hands in his
pockets, as if he had got an unpleasant duty to perform, but was not going to be
intimidated. He watches the stationmaster unlock the booking-office, and follows him
in out of idle curiosity.
It is booking-office, parcel-office, waiting-room and all combined, and the telegraph

instrument is there too, some of the needles blocked over with a scrap of paper. The
place is crammed with sacks, bags, boxes, parcels and goods mixed together, such as
ironwork for agricultural machines, and in a corner lies a rick-cloth smelling strongly
of tar like the rigging of a ship. On the counter, for there is no sliding window as usual
at large stations, stands the ticket-stamping machine, surrounded with piles of forms,
invoices, notices, letters, and the endless documents inseparable from railway
business, all printed on a peculiar paper with a faint shade of yellow.
Somebody says 'A' be coming,' and the young farmer walks out to watch the white
steam now just visible far away over the trees. The train runs round the curve on to
the straight, and the engine in front grows gradually larger and larger as it comes
nearer, visibly vibrating till the brake draws it up at the platform.
Master Jack has no difficulty in identifying the passenger he has come to meet. His
sister, a governess, coming home for a holiday, is the only person that alights, and the
labourer, dressed for the occasion, is the only one who gets in. No sooner is he in than
he gapes out of the window open-mouthed at Miss S——. She wears a
light Ulster to protect her dress from the dust and dirt of travel. Her fashionable hat
has an air of the West End; her gloved hand holds a dainty little bag; she steps as
those must do who wear tight dresses and high heels to their boots. Up goes her
parasol instantly to shade her delicate complexion from the glaring sun. Master Jack
does not even take her hand, or kiss her; he looks her up and down with a kind of
contemptuous admiration, nods, and asks how much luggage? He has, you see, been
repulsed for 'gush' on previous occasions. Mademoiselle points to her luggage, which
the porter, indeed, has already taken out. He worked in his boyhood on her father's
farm, and attends upon her with cheerful alacrity. She gives him a small coin, but
looks the other way, without a sign of recognition. The luggage is placed in the pony
cart.

Mademoiselle gets in without so much as patting the beautiful little creature in the
shafts. Her ticket is the only first-class ticket that has been given up at that lonely
station all the week. 'Do make haste,' she remarks petulantly as her brother pauses to
speak to a passing man who looks like a dealer. Master Jack turns the pony cart, and
away they go rattling down the road. The porter, whilom an agricultural labourer,
looks after them with a long and steady stare. It is not the first time he has seen this,
but he can hardly take it in yet.
'She do come the lady grandish, don't her?' the dealer remarks meditatively. 'Now her
father——'
'Ay,' interrupts the porter, 'he be one of the old sort; but she——' he
cannot get any further for lack of an appropriate illustration. The arrival of
mademoiselle periodically takes their breath away at that little place.
As the pair rattle along in the pony trap there is for a time a total silence.
Mademoiselle looks neither to the right nor the left, and asks after nobody. She does
not note the subtle tint of bronze that has begun to steal over the wheat, nor the dark
discoloured hay, witness of rough weather, still lying in the meadows. Her
face—it is a very pretty face—does not light up with any enthusiasm as
well-remembered spots come into sight. A horseman rides round a bend of the road,
and meets them—he stares hard at her—she takes no heed. It is a young
farmer, an old acquaintance, anxious for some sign of recognition. After he has passed
he lifts his hat, like a true countryman, unready at the moment. As for the brother, his
features express gathering and almost irrepressible disgust. He kicks with his heavy
boots, he whistles, and once now and then gives a species of yell. Mademoiselle turns
up her pretty nose, and readjusts her chevron gloves.
'Have you not got any cuffs, Jack?' she asks, 'your wrists look so bare without them.'
Jack makes no reply. Another silence. Presently he points with an expression meant to
be sardonic at a distant farmhouse with his whip.
'Jenny's married,' he says, full well aware that this announcement will wake her up, for
there had been of old a sort of semi-feud or rivalry between the two girls, daughters of
neighbouring farmers, and both with pretensions to good looks.
'Who to?' she asks eagerly.
'To old Billy L——; lots of tin.'
'Pshaw!' replies mademoiselle. 'Why, he's sixty, a nasty, dirty old wretch.'
'He has plenty of money,' suggests Jack.
'What you think plenty of money, perhaps. He is nothing but a farmer,' as if a farmer
was quite beneath her notice.
Just then a farmer rode out into the road from the gateway of a field, and Jack pulled
up the pony. The farmer was stout, elderly, and florid; he appeared fairly well-to-do by
his dress, but was none too particular to use his razor regularly. Yet there was a

tenderness—almost a pathos—in the simple words he
used:—'Georgie, dear, come home?' 'Yes, papa,' and she kissed his scrubby chin
as he bent down from his horse. He would not go to the station to meet her; but he
had been waiting about behind the hedge for an hour to see her come along. He rode
beside the pony cart, but Georgie did not say anything more, or ask after any one else.
As they turned a corner the farmer pointed ahead. 'There's your mother, Georgie,
looking over the garden wall.' The yearning mother had been there these two hours,
knowing that her darling could not arrive before a certain time, and yet unable in her
impatience to stay within. Those old eyes were dim with tears under the spectacles as
Georgie quietly kissed her forehead, and then suddenly, with something like generous
feeling, her lips.
They went in, an old pointer, whose days in the stubble were nearly over, following
close at Georgie's heels, but without obtaining a pat for his loving memory. The table
was spread for tea—a snowy cloth, the whitest of bread, the most delicious
golden butter, the ham fresh cooked, as Georgie might be hungry, the thick cream, the
silver teapot, polished for Georgie, and the bright flowers in the vase before her plate.
The window was open, with its view of the old, old hills, and a breath of summer air
came in from the meadow. The girl glanced round, frowned, and went upstairs to her
room without a word, passing on the landing the ancient clock in its tall case, ticking
loud and slow.
And this was 'home.' The whole place jarred upon her, fresh as she was from a fine
house in Belgravia. The sitting-room beneath, which she had so quickly left, looked
cheerful and homely, but it was that very homeliness that jarred upon her. The teapot
was real silver, but it was of old-fashioned shape. Solid as the furniture was, and still
after so many years of service worth money, yet it was chipped by kicks from
iron-shod boots, which had also worn the dingy carpet bare. There was an absence of
the nick-nacks that strew the rooms of people in 'Society.' There was not even a
bell-handle to pull; if you wanted the maid of all work, you must open the door and call
to her. These little things, trifles as they may be, repelled her. It was a bitter cup to
her to come 'home.'
Mr. S—— was a farmer of fair means, and, compared with many of his
neighbours, well-to-do, and well connected. But he was still a yeoman only, and
personally made pretensions to nothing more. Though he himself had received little or
no education, he quite saw the value of it, and was determined that his children should
be abreast of the times. Accordingly, so soon as Georgie grew old enough, a governess
with high recommendations, and who asked what the farmer then thought a high price
(he knows more about such things now!) was had down from London. Of course the
rudimentary A B C of learning could just as well have been imparted by an ordinary
person, but Mr. and Mrs. S—— had a feeling which they could not
perhaps have expressed in words, that it was not so much the actual reading and
writing, and French and music, and so on, as a social influence that was needed to
gradually train the little country girl into a young lady fit to move in higher society.
The governess did her work thoroughly. Georgie was not allowed to walk in the wet
grass, to climb up the ladder on to the half-completed hayrick, and romp under the
rick-cloth, to paddle with naked feet in the shallow brook, or any other of the things
that country children have done from time immemorial. Such things she was taught

were not ladylike, and, above all, she was kept away from the cottage people. She was
not permitted to enter their doors, to converse with the women, or to watch the carter
with his horses. Such vulgar folk and their vulgar dialect were to be carefully avoided.
Nor must she get into a hedge after a bird's-nest, lest she should tear her frock.
It was not long before the governess really ruled the house. The farmer felt himself
totally unable to interfere in these matters; they were outside his experience
altogether. His wife did not like it, but for Georgie's sake she gave up her former
habits, and endeavoured to order the house according to the ideas of the governess
from London. The traditions, as it were, of the place were upset. It was not a solitary
instance, the same thing has happened in scores of farmhouses to a more or less
degree. Mr. S—— all his life had ridden on horseback, or driven a gig,
which did very well for him and his wife. But the governess thought Georgie ought to
learn to ride and drive, and gigs were so much out of fashion. So the pony cart and
pony were purchased for her, and in this she went into the distant market town twice
or more weekly. Sometimes it was for shopping, sometimes to fetch household goods,
sometimes to see friends; any excuse answered very well. The governess said, and
really believed, that it was better for Georgie to be away from the farm as much as
possible, to see town people (if only a country town), and to learn their ways.
The many cheap illustrated papers giving the last details of fashionable costumes
were, of course, brought home to be carefully read in the evenings. These publications
have a large circulation now in farmhouses. Naturally Georgie soon began to talk
about, and take an interest—as girls will do—in the young gentlemen of
the town, and who was and who was not eligible. As for the loud-voiced young
farmers, with their slouching walk, their ill-fitting clothes, and stupid talk about cows
and wheat, they were intolerable. A banker's clerk at least—nothing could be
thought of under a clerk in the local banks; of course, his salary was not high, but then
his 'position.' The retail grocers and bakers and such people were quite beneath one's
notice—low, common persons. The 'professional tradesmen' (whatever that may
be) were decidedly better, and could be tolerated. The solicitors, bank managers, one
or two brewers (wholesale—nothing retail), large corn factors or coal
merchants, who kept a carriage of some kind—these formed the select society
next under, and, as it were, surrounding the clergy and gentry. Georgie at twelve
years old looked at least as high as one of these; a farmhouse was to be avoided above
all things.
As she grew older her mind was full of the local assembly ball. The ball had been held
for forty years or more, and had all that time been in the hands of the exclusive upper
circles of the market town. They only asked their own families, relations (not the poor
ones), and visitors. When Georgie was invited to this ball it was indeed a triumph. Her
poor mother cried with pleasure over her ball dress. Poor woman, she was a good, a
too good, mother, but she had never been to a ball. There were, of course, parties,
picnics, and so on, to which Georgie, having entered the charmed circle, was now
asked; and thus her mind from the beginning centred in the town. The sheep-fold, the
cattle-pen, the cheese-tub, these were thrust aside. They did not interest her, she
barely understood the meaning when her father took the first prize at an important
cattle show. What So-and-so would wear at the flower show, where all the select
would come, much more nearly concerned her.

At the high-class academy where her education was finished the same process went
on. The other girls quickly made her thoroughly understand (a bitter knowledge) that
the great people in the little market town, the very richest of them, were but poor in
comparison with their papas. Their papas were in the 'City,' or on ''Change,' and had
as many thousands a year as the largest farmer she knew could reckon hundreds.
Georgie felt ashamed of her papa, recollecting his crumpled old hat, and his scrubby
chin. Being really a nice girl, under the veneer that was so industriously placed upon
her, she made friends among her fellow scholars, and was invited to more than one of
their grand homes in Kensington and the suburbs of London. There she learned all the
pomp of villa life, which put into the shade the small incomes which displayed their
miserable vanities in the petty market town. Footmen, butlers, late dinners, wines,
carriages, the ceaseless gossip of 'Society' were enough to dazzle the eyes of a girl
born so near the cowshed. The dresses she had to wear to mix with these grand
friends cost a good deal—her parents sacrificing their own comforts for her
advantage—and yet, in comparison with the beautiful costumes she saw, they
seemed shabby.
Georgie was so far fortunate as to make friends of some of the elder people, and when
she had passed her examinations, and obtained the diplomas and certificates which
are now all essential, through their interest she obtained at starting a very high salary.
It was not long before she received as much as sixty or seventy pounds a year. It was
not only that she really was a clever and accomplished girl, but her recommendations
were influential. She was employed by wealthy people, who really did not care what
they paid so long as their children were in good hands. Now to the old folk at home,
and to the neighbours, this seemed an immense salary for a girl, especially when the
carriage, the footmen, the wines, and late dinners, and so on, were taken into
consideration. The money, however, was of very little use to her. She found it
necessary to dress equal to her place. She had to have several dresses to wear,
according to the time of day, and she had to have new ones very often, or she might be
told petulantly and pointedly by her mistress that 'one gets so weary of seeing the
same dresses every day.' Instead of the high salary leaving a handsome profit, her
father had occasionally to pay a stiff bill for her. But then the 'position'—look at
the 'position' and the society.
Georgie, in process of time, went to Scotland, to Paris, the South of France, to Rome,
and Naples. Being a discreet girl, and having a winning manner, she became as much
a companion to her mistress as governess, and thus saw and heard more of the world
than she would otherwise have done. She saw some very grand people indeed
occasionally. After this, after the Continent, and, above all, London in the season, the
annual visit to the old farmhouse came to be a bitter time of trial. Georgie had come
home now for a few days only, to ask for money, and already before she had scarcely
spoken had rushed upstairs to hide her feeling of repulsion in the privacy of her room.
Her welcome had been warm, and she knew that under the rude exterior it was more
than warm; but the absence of refinement jarred upon her. It all seemed so uncouth.
She shrank from the homely rooms; the very voice of her mother, trembling with
emotion, shocked her ear, unaccustomed to country pronunciation. She missed the
soft accents of the drawing-room. From her window she could see nothing but the
peaceful fields—the hateful green trees and hedges, the wheat, and the hateful
old hills. How miserable it was not to be born to Grosvenor Square!

Georgie's case was, of course, exceptional in so far as her 'success' was concerned.
She possessed good natural parts, discretion, and had the advantage of high-class
recommendations. But apart from her 'success,' her case was not exceptional. The
same thing is going on in hundreds of farmhouses. The daughters from the earliest
age are brought up under a system of education the practical tendency of which is to
train their minds out of the associations of farming. When later on they go out to teach
they are themselves taught by the social surroundings of the households into which
they enter to still more dislike the old-fashioned ways of agriculture. Take twenty
farmers' families, where there are girls, and out of that twenty fifteen will be found to
be preparing for a scholastic life. The farmer's daughter does not like the
shop-counter, and, as she cannot stay at home, there is nothing left to her but the
profession of governess. Once thoroughly imbued with these 'social' ideas, and a
return to the farm is almost impossible. The result is a continuous drain of women out
of agriculture—of the very women best fitted in the beginning to be the
helpmate of the farmer. In no other calling is the assistance of the wife so valuable; it
is not too much to say that part at least of the decadence of agriculture is owing to the
lack of women willing to devote themselves as their mothers did before them. It
follows that by degrees the farming caste is dying out. The sons go to the city, the
daughters go to the city; in a generation, or little more, a once well-known farming
family becomes extinct so far as agriculture is concerned.
How could such a girl as poor Georgie, looking out of window at the hateful fields, and
all at discord with the peaceful scene, settle down as the mistress of a lonely
farmhouse?
CHAPTER XI
FLEECEBOROUGH. A 'DESPOT'
An agricultural district, like a little kingdom, has its own capital

city. The district itself is as well defined as if a frontier line had
been marked out around it, with sentinels and barriers across the
roads, and special tolls and duties. Yet an ordinary traveller, upon
approaching, fails to perceive the difference, and may, perhaps,
drive right through the territory without knowing it. The fields roll
on and rise into the hills, the hills sink again into a plain, just the
same as elsewhere; there are cornfields and meadows; villages and
farmsteads, and no visible boundary. Nor is it recognised upon the
map. It does not fit into any political or legal limit; it is neither a
county, half a county, a hundred, or police division. But to the
farmer it is a distinct land. If he comes from a distance he will at
once notice little peculiarities in the fields, the crops, the stock, or
customs, and will immediately inquire if it be not such and such a
place that he has heard of. If he resides within thirty miles or so he
will ever since boyhood have heard 'the uplands' talked of as if it
CHAPTER XI 81
were a separate country, as distinct as France. Cattle from the

uplands, sheep, horses, labourers, corn or hay, or anything and
anybody from thence, he has grown up accustomed to regard
almost as foreign.
There is good reason, from an agricultural point of view, for this. The district, with its
capital city, Fleeceborough, really is distinct, well marked, and defined. The very soil
and substrata are characteristic. The products are wheat, and cattle, and sheep, the
same as elsewhere, but the proportions of each, the kind of sheep, the traditionary
methods and farm customs are separate and marked. The rotation of crops is
different, the agreements are on a different basis, the very gates to the fields have
peculiar fastenings, not used in other places. Instead of hedges, the fields, perhaps,
are often divided by dry stone walls, on which, when they have become old, curious
plants may sometimes be found. For the flora, too, is distinct; you may find herbs here
that do not exist a little way off, and on the other hand, search how you will, you will
not discover one single specimen of a simple flower which strews the meadows
elsewhere.
Here the very farmhouses are built upon a different plan, and with different materials;
the barns are covered with old stone slates, instead of tiles or thatch. The people are a
nation amongst themselves. Their accent is peculiar and easily recognised, and they
have their own folklore, their own household habits, particular dainties, and way of
life. The tenant farmers, the millers, the innkeepers, and every Hodge within 'the
uplands' (not by any means all hills)—in short, every one is a citizen of
Fleeceborough. Hodge may tend his flock on distant pastures, may fodder his cattle in
far-away meadows, and dwell in little hamlets hardly heard of, but all the same he is a
Fleeceborough man. It is his centre; thither he looks for everything.
The place is a little market town, the total of whose population in the census records
sounds absurdly small; yet it is a complete world in itself; a capital city, with its
kingdom and its ruler, for the territory is practically the property of a single family.
Enter Fleeceborough by whichever route you will, the first object that fixes the
attention is an immensely high and endless wall. If you come by carriage one way, you
skirt it for a long distance; if you come the other, you see it as you pass through the
narrow streets every now and then at the end of them, closing the prospect and
overtopping the lesser houses. By railway it is conspicuous from the windows; and if
you walk about the place, you continually come upon it. It towers up perpendicular
and inaccessible, like the curtain wall of an old fortification: here and there the upper
branches of some great cedar or tall pine just show above it. One or more streets for a
space run conterminous with it—the wall on one side, the low cottage-houses
on the other, and their chimneys are below the coping. It does not really encircle the
town, yet it seems everywhere, and is the great fact of the place.
If you wander about examining this wall, and wondering where it begins and where it
ends, and what is inside, you may perchance come upon a gateway of noble
proportions. It is open, but one hesitates to pass through, despite the pleasant vista of
trees and green sward beyond. There is a watchman's wooden hut, and the aged
sentinel is reading his newspaper in the shadow, his breast decorated with medal and
clasp, that tell of honourable service. A scarlet-coated soldier may, too, be strolling
thereabout, and the castellated top of a barrack-like building near at hand is
FLEECEBOROUGH. A 'DESPOT' 82
suggestive of military force. You hesitate, but the warden invites you to walk at your
leisure under the old trees, and along the endless glades. If you enter, you pass under
the metal scrollwork of the iron gates, and, above, the gilded circle of a coronet
glistens in the sunshine. These are the private demesnes of a prince and ruler of
Hodge—the very highest and most powerful of his masters in that part of the
country. The vast wall encloses his pleasure-grounds and mansion; the broad iron
gates give access to mile after mile of park and wood, and the decorated warden or
pensioner has but to open them for the free entry of all Fleeceborough and her
citizens. Of course the position of the barrack is a mere accident, yet it gives an air of
power and authority—the place is really as open, the beautiful park as common
and accessible as the hill-top under the sky. A peer only at Westminster, here he is a
prince, whose dominions are almost co-extensive with the horizon; and this, the capital
city, is for the most part his.
Far away stretches that little kingdom, with its minor towns of villages, hamlets, and
farms. Broad green meadows, where the cattle graze beside the streams and in the
plains; rolling uplands, ploughed and sown, where the barley nourishes; deep rich
wheatlands; high hills and shadowy woods; grey church towers; new glaring schools;
quiet wayside inns, and ancient farmhouses tenanted for generations by the same
families.
Farmers have long since discovered that it is best to rent under a very large owner,
whether personal as in this case, or impersonal as a college or corporation. A very
large owner like this can be, and is, more liberal. He puts up sheds, and he drains, and
improves, and builds good cottages for the labourers. Provided, of course, that no
serious malpractice comes to light, he, as represented by his steward, never
interferes, and the tenant is personally free. No one watches his goings out and
comings in; he has no sense of an eye for ever looking over the park wall. There is a
total absence of the grasping spirit sometimes shown. The farmer does not feel that he
will be worried to his last shilling. In case of unfavourable seasons the landlord makes
no difficulty in returning a portion of the rent; he anticipates such an application. Such
immense possessions can support losses which would press most heavily upon
comparatively small properties. At one side of the estate the soil perchance is light
and porous, and is all the better for rain; on the other, half across the county, or quite,
the soil is deep and heavy and naturally well watered and flourishes in dry summers.
So that there is generally some one prospering if another suffers, and thus a balance
is maintained.
A reserve of wealth has, too, slowly accumulated in the family coffers, which, in
exceptional years, tides the owner over with little or no appreciable inconvenience.
With an income like this, special allowances, even generous allowances, can be and
are made, and so the tenants cease to feel that their landlord is living out of their
labour. The agreements are just; there is no rapacity. Very likely the original lease or
arrangement has expired half a century since; but no one troubles to renew it. It is
well understood that no change will be effected. The tenure is as steady as if the
tenant had an Act of Parliament at his back.
When men have once settled, they and their descendants remain, generation after
generation. By degrees their sons and sons' descendants settle too, and the same
name occurs perhaps in a dozen adjacent places. It is this fixed unchangeable
character of the district which has enabled the mass of the tenants not indeed to
become wealthy, but to acquire a solid, substantial standing. In farming affairs money
can be got together only in the slow passage of years; experience has proved that
beyond a doubt. These people have been stationary for a length of time, and the moss
of the proverb has grown around them. They walk sturdily, and look all men in the
face; their fathers put money in the purse. Times are hard here as everywhere, but if
they cannot, for the present season, put more in that purse, its contents are not, at all
events, much diminished, and enable them to maintain the same straightforward
manliness and independence. By-and-by, they know there will come the chink of the
coin again.
When the tenant is stationary, the labourer is also. He stays in the same cottage on
the same farm all his life, his descendants remain and work for the same tenant
family. He can trace his descent in the locality for a hundred years. From time
immemorial both Hodge and his immediate employers have looked towards
Fleeceborough as their capital. Hodge goes in to the market in charge of his master's
sheep, his wife trudges in for household necessaries. All the hamlet goes in to the
annual fairs. Every cottager in the hamlet knows somebody in the town; the girls go
there to service, the boys to get employment. The little village shops obtain their
goods from thence. All the produce—wheat, barley, oats, hay, cattle, and
sheep—is sent into the capital to the various markets held there. The very ideas
held in the villages by the inhabitants come from Fleeceborough; the local papers
published there are sold all round, and supply them with news, arguments, and the
politics of the little kingdom. The farmers look to Fleeceborough just as much or more.
It is a religious duty to be seen there on market days. Not a man misses being there; if
he is not visible, his circle note it, and guess at various explanations.
Each man has his own particular hostelry, where his father, and his grandfather, put
up before him, and where he is expected to dine in the same old room, with the
pictures of famous rams, that have fetched fabulous prices, framed against the walls,
and ram's horns of exceptional size and peculiar curve fixed up above the mantelpiece.
Men come in in groups of two or three, as dinner time approaches, and chat about
sheep and wool, and wool and sheep; but no one finally settles himself at the table till
the chairman arrives. He is a stout, substantial farmer, who has dined there every
market day for the last thirty or forty years.
Everybody has his own particular seat, which he is certain to find kept for him. The
dinner itself is simple enough, the waiters perhaps still more simple, but the quality of
the viands is beyond praise. The mutton is juicy and delicious, as it should be where
the sheep is the very idol of all men's thoughts; the beef is short and tender of grain;
the vegetables, nothing can equal them, and they are all here, asparagus and all, in
profusion. The landlord grows his own vegetables—every householder in
Fleeceborough has an ample garden—and produces the fruit from his own
orchards for the tarts. Ever and anon a waiter walks round with a can of ale and fills
the glasses, whether asked or not. Beef and mutton, vegetables and fruit tarts, and ale
are simple and plain fare, but when they are served in the best form, how will you
surpass them? The real English cheese, the fresh salads, the exquisite
butter—everything on the table is genuine, juicy, succulent, and rich. Could
such a dinner be found in London, how the folk would crowd thither! Finally, comes
the waiter with his two clean plates, the upper one to receive the money, the lower to
retain what is his. If you are a stranger, and remember what you have been charged
elsewhere in smoky cities for tough beef, stringy mutton, waxy potatoes, and the very
bread black with smuts, you select half a sovereign and drop it on the upper plate. In
the twinkling of an eye eight shillings are returned to you; the charge is a florin only.
They live well in Fleeceborough, as every fresh experience of the place will prove; they
have plentiful food, and of the best quality; poultry abounds, for every resident having
a great garden (many, too, have paddocks) keeps fowls; fresh eggs are common; as for
vegetables and fruit, the abundance is not to be described. A veritable
cornucopia—a horn of plenty—seems to forever pour a shower of these
good things into their houses. And their ale! To the first sight it is not tempting. It is
thick, dark, a deep wine colour; a slight aroma rises from it like that which dwells in
bonded warehouses. The first taste is not pleasing; but it induces a second, and a
third. By-and-by the flavour grows upon the palate; and now beware, for if a small
quantity be thrown upon the fire it will blaze up with a blue flame like pure alcohol.
That dark vinous-looking ale is full of the strength of malt and hops; it is the brandy of
the barley. The unwary find their heads curiously queer before they have partaken, as
it seems to them, of a couple of glasses. The very spirit and character of
Fleeceborough is embodied in the ale; rich, strong, genuine. No one knows what
English ale is till he has tried this.
After the market dinner the guests sit still—they do not hurry away to counter
and desk; they rest awhile, and dwell as it were on the flavour of their food. There is a
hum of pleasant talk, for each man is a right boon companion. The burden of that talk
has been the same for generations—sheep and wool, wool and sheep.
Occasionally mysterious allusions are made to 'he,' what 'he' will do with a certain
farm, whether 'he' will support such and such a movement, or subscribe to some
particular fund, what view will 'he' take of the local question of the day? Perhaps some
one has had special information of the step 'he' is likely to take; then that favoured
man is an object of the deepest interest, and is cross-questioned all round the table till
his small item of authentic intelligence has been thoroughly assimilated. 'He' is the
resident within those vast and endless walls, with the metal gates and the gilded
coronet above—the prince of this kingdom and its capital city. To rightly see
the subjects loyally hastening hither, let any one ascend the church tower on market
day.
It is remarkably high, and from thence the various roads converging on the town are
visible. The province lies stretched out beneath. There is the gleam of
water—the little river, with its ancient mills—that flows beside the town;
there are the meadows, with their pleasant footpaths. Yonder the ploughed fields and
woods, and yet more distant the open hills. Along every road, and there are many, the
folk are hastening to their capital city, in gigs, on horseback, in dog-traps and
four-wheels, or sturdily trudging afoot. The breeze comes sweet and exhilarating from
the hills and over the broad acres and green woods; it strikes the chest as you lean
against the parapet, and the jackdaws suspend themselves in mid-air with
outstretched wings upheld by its force. For how many years, how many centuries, has
this little town and this district around it been distinct and separate? In the days
before the arrival of the Roman legions it was the country of a distinct tribe, or nation,
of the original Britons. But if we speak of history we shall never have done, for the
town and its antique abbey (of which this tower is a mere remnant) have mingled more
or less in every change that has occurred, down from the earthwork camp yonder on
the hills to to-day—down to the last puff of the locomotive there below, as its
driver shuts off steam and runs in with passengers and dealers for the market, with
the papers, and the latest novel from London.
Something of the old local patriotism survives, and is vigorous in the town here. Men
marry in the place, find their children employment in the place, and will not move, if
they can help it. Their families—well-to-do and humble alike—have been
there for so many, many years. The very carter, or the little tailor working in his
shop-window, will tell you (and prove to you by records) that his ancestor stood to the
barricade with pike or matchlock when the army of King or Parliament, as the case
may be, besieged the sturdy town two hundred years ago. He has a longer pedigree
than many a titled dweller in Belgravia. All these people believe in Fleeceborough.
When fate forces them to quit—when the young man seeks his fortune in New
Zealand or America—he writes home the fullest information, and his letters
published in the local print read curiously to an outsider, so full are they of local
inquiries, and answers to friends who wished to know this or that. In the end he comes
back—should he succeed in getting the gold which tempted him
away—to pass his latter days gossiping round with the dear old folk, and to
marry amongst them. Yet, with all their deep local patriotism, they are not bigoted or
narrow-minded; there is too much literature abroad for that, and they have the cosiest
reading-room wherein to learn all that passes in the world. They have a town council
held now and then in an ancient wainscoted hall, with painted panels and coats of
arms, carved oaken seats black with age, and narrow windows from which men once
looked down into the street, wearing trunk hose and rapier.
But they have at least two other councils that meet much more often, and that meet by
night. When his books are balanced, when his shop is shut, after he has strolled round
his garden, and taken his supper, the tradesman or shopkeeper walks down to his inn,
and there finds his circle assembled. They are all there, the rich and the moderately
well-to-do, the struggling, and the poor. Each delivers his opinion over the social glass,
or between the deliberate puffs of his cigar or pipe. The drinking is extremely
moderate, the smoking not quite so temperate; but neither the glass nor the cigar are
the real attractions. It is the common hall—the informal place of meeting.
It is here that, the real government of the town is planned—the mere formal
resolutions voted in the ancient council-room are the outcome of the open talk, and
the quiet whisper here. No matter what subject is to the front, the question is always
heard—What will 'he' do? What will 'he' say to it? The Volunteers compete for
prizes which 'he' offers. The cottage hospital; the flower show; the cattle show, or
agricultural exhibition; the new market buildings arose through his subscriptions and
influence; the artesian well, sunk that the town might have the best of water, was
bored at his expense; and so on through the whole list of town affairs. When 'he' takes
the lead all the lesser gentry—many of whom, perhaps, live in his manor
houses—follow suit, and with such powerful support to back it a movement is
sure to succeed, yet 'he' is rarely seen; his hand rarely felt; everything is done, but
without obtrusiveness. At these nightly councils at the chief hostelries the farmers of
the district are almost as numerous as the townsmen. They ride in to hear the news
and exchange their own small coin of gossip. They want to know what 'he' is going to
do, and little by little of course it leaks out.
But the town is not all so loyal. There is a section which is all the more vehemently
rebellious because of the spectacle of its staid and comfortable neighbours. This
section is very small, but makes a considerable noise. It holds meetings and utters
treasonable speeches, and denounces the 'despot' in fiery language. It protests against
a free and open park; it abhors artesian wells; it detests the throwing open of nut
woods that all may go forth a-nutting; it waxes righteously indignant at every gift, be it
prizes for the flower show or a new market site. It scorns those mean-spirited citizens
that cheer these kindly deeds. It asks why? Why should we wait till the park gates are
open? Why stay till the nut woods are declared ready? Why be thankful for pure
water? Why not take our own? This one man has no right to these parks and woods
and pleasure grounds and vast walls; these square miles of ploughed fields, meadows
and hills. By right they should all be split up into little plots to grow our potatoes.
Away with gilded coronet and watchman, batter down these walls, burn the ancient
deeds and archives, put pick and lever to the tall church tower; let us have the rights
of man! These violent ebullitions make not the least different. All the insults they can
devise, all the petty obstructions they can set up, the mud they can fling, does not
alter the calm course of the 'despot' one jot. The artesian well is bored, and they can
drink pure water or not, as pleases them. The prizes are offered, and they can
compete or stand aloof. Fleeceborough smiles when it meets at night in its
council-rooms, with its glass and pipe; Fleeceborough knows that the traditional policy
of the Hall will continue, and that policy is acceptable to it.
What manner of man is this 'despot' and prince behind his vast walls? Verily his
physique matters nothing; whether he be old or of middle age, tall or short, infirm or
strong. The policy of the house keeps the actual head and owner rather in the
background. His presence is never obtruded; he is rarely seen; you may stay in his
capital for months and never catch a glimpse of him. He will not appear at meetings,
that every man may be free, nor hesitate to say his say, and abuse what he lists to
abuse. The policy is simply perfect freedom, with support and substantial assistance to
any and to every movement set on foot by the respectable men of Fleeceborough, or
by the tenant farmers round about. This has been going on for generations; so that the
personnel of the actual owner concerns little. His predecessors did it, he does it, and
the next to come will do it. It is the tradition of the house. Nothing is left undone that
a true princely spirit could do to improve, to beautify, or to preserve.
The antiquities of the old, old town are kept for it, and not permitted to decay; the
ancient tesselated pavements of Roman villas carefully protected from the weather;
the remnants of the enclosing walls which the legions built for their defence saved
from destruction; the coins of the emperors and of our own early kings collected; the
spurs, swords, spearheads, all the fragments of past ages arranged for inspection and
study by every one who desires to ponder over them. Chipped flints and arrowheads,
the bones of animals long extinct, and the strange evidences of yet more ancient
creatures that swam in the seas of the prehistoric world, these too are preserved at
his cost and expense. Archæologists, geologists, and other men of science come from
afar to see these things and to carry away their lessons. The memories of the place are
cherished. There was a famous poet who sang in the woods about the park; his
hermitage remains, and nothing is lost that was his. Art-treasures there are, too,
heirlooms to be seen behind those vast walls by any who will be at the trouble of
asking.
Such is the policy of Hodge's own prince, whose silent influence is felt in every
household for miles about, and felt, as all must admit, however prejudiced against the
system, in this case for good. His influence reaches far beyond the bounds even of that
immense property. The example communicates itself to others, and half the county
responds to that pleasant impulse. It is a responsible position to hold; something,
perhaps, a little like that of the Medici at Florence in the olden times. But here there is
no gonfalon, no golden chain of office, no velvet doublet, cloak, and rapier, no guards
with arquebuss or polished crossbow. An entire absence of state and ceremony marks
this almost unseen but powerful sway. The cycle of the seasons brings round times of
trial here as over the entire world, but the conditions under which the trial is
sustained could scarcely in our day, and under our complicated social and political
system, be much more favourable.
CHAPTER XII
THE SQUIRE'S 'ROUND ROBIN'
A cock pheasant flies in frantic haste across the road, beating the
air with wide-stretched wings, and fast as he goes, puts on yet a
faster spurt as the shot comes rattling up through the boughs of the
oak beneath him. The ground is, however, unfavourable to the
sportsman, and the bird escapes. The fir copse from which the
pheasant rose covers a rather sharp descent on one side of the
highway. On the level above are the ploughed fields, but the slope
itself is too abrupt for agricultural operations, and the soil perhaps
thin and worthless. It is therefore occupied by a small plantation.
On the opposite side of the road there grows a fine row of oaks in a
hedge, under whose shade the dust takes long to dry when once
damped by a shower. The sportsman who fired stands in the road;
the beaters are above, for they desire the game to fly in a certain
direction; and what with the narrow space between the firs and the
oaks, the spreading boughs, and the uncertainty of the spot where
the pheasant would break cover, it is not surprising that he missed.
The shot, after tearing through the boughs, rises to some height in the air, and,
making a curve, falls of its own weight only, like pattering hail—and as
harmless—upon an aged woman, just then trudging slowly round the corner.
She is a cottager, and has been to fetch the weekly dole of parish bread that helps to
support herself and infirm husband. She wears a long cloak that nearly sweeps the
ground on account of her much-bowed back, and carries a flag basket full of bread in
one hand, and a bulging umbrella, which answers as a walking stick, in the other. The
poor old body, much startled, but not in the least injured, scuttles back round the
corner, exclaiming, 'Lor! it be Filbard a-shooting: spose a'had better bide a bit till he
ha' done.' She has not long to wait. The young gentleman standing in the road gets a
shot at another cock; this time the bird flies askew, instead of straight across, and so
gives him a better opportunity. The pheasant falls crash among the nettles and
brambles beside the road. Then a second and older gentleman emerges from the
plantation, and after a time a keeper, who picks up the game.
CHAPTER XII 88
The party then proceed along the road, and coming round the corner the great black
retriever runs up to the old woman with the most friendly intentions, but to her
intense confusion, for she is just in the act of dropping a lowly curtsey when the dog
rubs against her. The young gentleman smiles at her alarm and calls the dog; the
elder walks on utterly indifferent. A little way up the road the party get over the gate
into the meadows on that side, and make for another outlying plantation. Then, and
not till then, does the old woman set out again, upon her slow and laborious journey.
'Filbard be just like a gatepost,' she mutters; 'a' don't take no notice of anybody.'
Though she had dropped the squire so lowly a curtsey, and in his presence would have
behaved with profound respect, behind his back and out of hearing she called him by
his family name without any prefix. The cottagers thereabout almost always did this in
speaking among themselves of their local magnate. They rarely said 'Mr.'; it was
generally 'Filbard,' or, even more familiarly, 'Jim Filbard.' Extremes meet. They hardly
dared open their mouths when they saw him, and yet spoke of him afterwards as if he
sat with them at bacon and cabbage time.
Squire Filbard and one of his sons were walking round the outlying copses that
October day with the object of driving the pheasants in towards the great Filbard
wood, rather than of making a bag. The birds were inclined to wander about, and the
squire thought a little judicious shooting round the outskirts would do good, and at the
same time give his son some sport without disturbing the head of game he kept up in
the wood itself. The squire was large made, tall, and well proportioned, and with a
bearded, manly countenance. His neck was, perhaps, a little thick and
apoplectic-looking, but burnt to a healthy brick-dust colour by exposure to the sun.
The passing years had drawn some crows'-feet round the eyes, but his step was firm,
his back straight, and he walked his ancestral acres every inch the master. The defect
of his features was the thinness of the lips, and a want of character in a nose which
did not accord with a good forehead. His hands, too, were very large and puffy; his
finger-nails (scrupulously clean) were correspondingly large, and cut to a sharp point,
that seemed to project beyond the tip of the finger, and gave it a scratchy appearance.
The chimneys of Filbard Hall showed for some distance above the trees of the park,
for the house stood on high ground. It was of red brick, somewhat square in style, and
had little of the true Elizabethan character—it was doubtless later in date,
though not modern. The chimneys, however, had a pleasing appearance over the
trees; they were in stacks, and rather larger, or broader apparently at the top than
where they rose from the roof. Such chimneys are not often seen on recent buildings.
A chimney seems a simple matter, and yet the aspect of a house from a distance much
depends upon its outline. The mansion was of large size, and stood in an extensive
park, through which carriage drives swept up to the front from different lodge gates.
Each of the drives passed under avenues of trees—the park seemed to stretch
on either hand without enclosure or boundary—and the approach was not
without a certain stateliness. Within the apartments were commodious, and from
several there were really beautiful views. Some ancient furniture, handed down
generation after generation, gave a character to the rooms; the oak staircase was
much admired, and so was the wainscoating of one part.
The usual family portraits hung on the walls, but the present squire had rather pushed
them aside in favour of his own peculiar hobby. He collected antique Italian
pictures—many on panels—in the pre-Raphaelite style. Some of these he
had picked up in London, others he had found and purchased on the Continent. There
THE SQUIRE'S 'ROUND ROBIN' 89

were saints with glories or nimbi round their heads, Madonnas and kneeling Magi, the
manger under a kind of penthouse, and similar subjects—subjects the highest
that could be chosen. The gilding of the nimbi seemed well done certainly, and was
still bright, but to the ordinary eye the stiffness of the figures, the lack of grace, the
absence of soul in the composition was distressingly apparent. It was, however, the
squire's hobby, and it must be admitted that he had very high authority upon his side.
Some sensitive persons rather shrank from seeing him handle these painted panels
with those peculiar scratchy finger-nails; it set their teeth on edge. He gave
considerable sums of money for many of these paintings, the only liberality he
permitted himself, or was capable of.
His own room or study was almost bare, and the solitary window looked on a paved
passage that led to the stables. There was nothing in it but a large table, a bookcase,
and two or three of the commonest horsehair chairs; the carpet was worn bare. He
had selected this room because there was a door close by opening on the paved
passage. Thus the bailiff of the Home Farm, the steward, the gamekeeper, the
policeman, or any one who wished to see him on business, could come to the side door
from the back and be shown in to him without passing through the mansion. This
certainly was a convenient arrangement; yet one would have thought that he would
have had a second and more private study in which to follow his own natural bent of
mind. But the squire received the gardener and gave him directions about the
cucumbers—for he descended even to such minutiæ as that—sitting at
the same table on which he had just written to an Italian art collector respecting a
picture, or to some great friend begging him to come and inspect a fresh acquisition.
The bookcase contained a few law books, a manual for the direction of
justices—the squire was on the commission—a copy of Burke, and in one
corner of a shelf a few musty papers referring to family history. These were of some
value, and the squire was proud of showing them to those who took an interest in
archæology; yet he kept them much as if they had been receipts for the footman's
livery, or a dozen bottles of stable medicine. He wrote with a quill pen, and as it went
up and down it scratched the paper as if it had been those sharp projecting
finger-nails.
In this study he spent many hours when at home—he rose late, and after
breakfast repaired hither. The steward was usually in attendance. He was a
commonplace man, but little above the description of a labourer. He received wages
not much superior to those a labourer takes in summer time, but as he lived at the
Home Farm (which was in hand) there were of course some perquisites. A slow, quiet
man, of little or no education, he pottered about and looked after things in general.
One morning perhaps he would come in to talk with the squire about the ash wood
they were going to cut in the ensuing winter, or about the oak bark which had not
been paid for. Or it might be the Alderney cow or the poultry at the Home Farm, or a
few fresh tiles on the roof of the pig-sty, which was decaying. A cart wanted a new
pair of wheels or a shaft. One of the tenants wanted a new shed put up, but it did not
seem necessary; the old one would do very well if people were not so fidgety. The wife
or daughter of one of the cottage people was taking to drink and getting into bad
ways. This or that farmer had had some sheep die. Another farmer had bought some
new silver-mounted harness, and so on, through all the village gossip.
Often it was the gamekeeper instead of the steward who came in or was sent for. The
squire kept a large head of pheasants for certain reasons, but he was not over-anxious

to pay for them. The keeper grumbled about his wages, that he had no perquisites,
and that the shooting season never brought him any fees—unless the squire let
the place; he only wished he let it every year. This, of course, was said aside; to the
squire he was hat in hand. He had to produce his vouchers for food for the pheasants
and dogs, and to give particulars why a certain gate on the plantation wanted
renewing. The steward had seen it, and thought it might be repaired; why did the
keeper think it ought to be renewed altogether? And was there not plenty of larch
timber lying about, that had been thrown and not sold, that would make a very good
spar-gate, without purchasing one? Why couldn't old Hooker, the hedge carpenter,
knock it up cheap?
Next came the coachman—the squire did not keep up anything of a stud, just
enough to work the carriage, and some ordinary riding horses and a pony for the
children. The coachman had to explain why a new lock was wanted on the stable door;
why the blacksmith's bill was so much for shoes; after which there was a long gossip
about the horses of a gentleman who had come down and rented a place for the
season. The gardener sometimes had an interview about the quantity of apples that
might be sold from the orchard, and twenty other peddling details, in which the squire
delighted. As for the butler, time at last had brought him to bear with patience the
inquisition about the waste corks and the empty bottles.
The squire would have had the cook in and discussed the stock-pot with her for a full
hour, but the cook set up her back. She wouldn't, no, that she wouldn't; and the squire
found that the cook was mistress of the situation. She was the only personage who did
not pass him with deference. She tossed her head, and told her fellow-servants audibly
that he was a poor, mean-spirited man; and as for missis, she was a regular
Tartar—there! In this they thoroughly agreed. The coachman and footman,
when out with the carriage, and chancing to get a talk with other coachmen and
footmen, were full of it. He was the meanest master they had ever known; yet they
could not say that he paid less wages, or that they were ill-fed—it was this
meddling, peddling interference they resented. The groom, when he rode into town for
the letter-bag, always stopped to tell Ills friends some fresh instance of it. All the
shopkeepers and tradesmen, and everybody else, had heard of it. But they were none
the less obsequious when the squire passed up the street. The servants were never so
glad as when young master came home with the liberal views imbibed in modern
centres of learning, and with a free, frank mode of speech. But miss, the sole
daughter, they simply hated; she seemed to have ten times the meanness of her papa,
and had been a tell-tale from childhood. The kitchen said she saved her curl papers to
sell as waste paper.
The 'missis' was as haughty, as unapproachable, and disdainful as the master was
inquisitive; she never spoke to, looked at, nor acknowledged any one—except
the three largest tenants and their wives. To these, who paid heavily, she was
gracious. She dressed in the very extreme and front of fashion—the squire
himself quite plainly, without the least pretence of dandyism. Hateful as the village
folk thought her hauteur and open contempt for them, they said she was more the lady
than the squire was the gentleman.
The squire's time, when at home, like everything else, was peddled away. He rode into
market one day of the week; he went to church on Sundays with unfailing regularity,
and he generally attended the petty sessional bench on a third day. Upon the bench,

from the long standing of his family, he occupied a prominent position. His mind
invariably seized the minutiæ of the evidence, and never seemed to see the point or
the broad bearings of the case. He would utterly confuse a truthful witness, for
instance, who chanced to say that he met the defendant in the road. 'But you said just
now that you and he were both going the same way; how, then, could you meet him?'
the squire would ask, frowning sternly. Whether the witness overtook or met the
defendant mattered nothing to the point at issue; but the squire, having got a
satisfactory explanation, turned aside, with an aggravating air of cleverness. For the
rest of the week the squire could not account for his time. He sometimes, indeed, in
the hunting season, rode to the meet; but he rarely followed. He had none of the
enthusiasm that makes a hunter; besides, it made the horse in such a heat, and would
work him out too quick for economy.
He went out shooting, but not in regular trim. He would carry his gun across to the
Home Farm, and knock over a rabbit on the way; then spend two hours looking at the
Alderney cow, the roof of the pig-sty, and the poultry, and presently stroll across a
corner of the wood, and shoot a pheasant. The head of game was kept up for the
purpose of letting the mansion from time to time when the squire or his lady thought it
desirable to go on the Continent, that the daughter might acquire the graces of travel.
A visit to London in the season, a visit to the seaside, and then home in the autumn to
peddle about the estate, made up the year when they did not go abroad. There was a
broad park, noble trees, a great mansion, a stately approach; but within it seemed all
littleness of spirit.
The squire's own private study—the morning-room of the owner of this fine
estate—was, as previously observed, next the passage that led to the stables,
and the one window looked out on a blank wall. It was in this room that he conducted
his business and pleasure, and his art researches. It was here that he received the
famous 'Round Robin' from his tenants. The estate was not very
large—something between 3,000 and 4,000 acres—but much of it was
good and fertile, though heavy land, and highly rented. Had the squire received the
whole of his rents for his own private use he would have been well off as squires go.
But there was a flaw or hitch somewhere in the right, or title, or succession. No one
knew the precise circumstances, because, like so many similar family disputes, when
the lawyers were ready, and the case had come before the tribunal, a compromise was
arrived at, the terms of which were only known to the tribunal and the parties directly
concerned.
But everybody knew that the squire had to pay heavy pensions to various members of
another branch of the family; and it was imagined that he did not feel quite fixed in
the tenure—that possibly the case might, under certain circumstances, be
heard of again—since it was noticed that he did not plant trees, or make
improvements, or in any way proceed to increase the permanent attractions of the
estate. It seemed as if he felt he was only lodging there. He appeared to try and get all
he could off the place—without absolute damage—and to invest or spend
nothing. After all these payments had been made the squire's income was much
reduced, and thus, with all these broad acres, these extensive woods, and park, and
mansion, pleasure grounds, game, and so forth, he was really a poor man. Not poor in
the sense of actual want, but a man in his position had, of course, a certain
appearance to keep up. Horses, carriages—even cooks—are not to be
had for nothing, and are absolutely essential to those who are compelled to maintain

any kind of dignity. Sons with liberal ideas are expensive; a daughter is expensive; a
wife who insists on dressing in the fashion is expensive.
Now, taking all those things into consideration, and remembering, too, that the squire
as a good father (which he was admittedly) wished to make provision for the future of
his children, it may perhaps, after all, be questioned whether he really was so mean
and little of spirit as appeared. Under the circumstances, if he wished to save, the only
way open to him was to be careful in little things. Even his hobby—the
pre-Raphaelite pictures—was not without its advantage in this sense; the
collection was certainly worth more than he gave for it, for he got it all by careful
bargaining, and it could be sold again at a profit. The careful superintendence of the
Alderney cow, the cucumber frames, and the rabbits, might all be carried out for the
very best of objects, the good of his children.
Now, the squire was, of course, very well aware of the troubles of agriculture, the
wetness of the seasons—which played havoc with the game—the low
prices, and the loud talk that was going on around him. But he made no sign. He might
have been deaf, dumb, and blind. He walked by the wheat, but did not see the
deficiency of the crop, nor the extraordinary growth of weeds. There were voices in
the air like the mutterings of a coming storm, but he did not hear them. There were
paragraphs in the papers—how So-and-So had liberally reduced the rents or
returned a percentage; but he did not read them, or did not understand. Rent days
came and went, and no sign was made. His solicitor received the rents, but nothing
could be got out of him by the farmers. The little farmers hardly liked to take the lead:
some of them did not dare. The three largest farmers looked at each other and
wondered which would speak first. They were awkwardly situated. The squire's wife
acknowledged their wives and daughters, and once now and then deigned to invite
them to the mansion. The squire himself presented them with specimens of a valuable
breed of poultry he was bringing up at the Home Farm. It was difficult to begin
unpleasant business.
Meantime the solicitor gathered up the cheques, wished them good afternoon and
departed. Another rent day came round, and still no sign. The squire's policy was, in
fact, to ignore. He ignored the depression altogether—could not see that it
existed in that county at all. Recollect, it was the only policy open to him. Whether the
rents paid to him were large or small, his expenses would be the same. There were the
members of the other branch of the family to be paid in full. There were the carriages,
the servants, the gamekeepers, and so on. He could reduce nothing; no wonder that
he was slow to acknowledge that he must be himself reduced. The fatal day—so
long dreaded—came at last.
A large letter lay on the table in the study one morning, along with the other letters.
He did not recognise the handwriting, and naturally opened it first. It was a 'Round
Robin' from the tenants. All had signed a memorial, setting forth the depression, and
respectfully, even humbly, asking that their case be taken into consideration, and that
a percentage be returned, or the rent reduced. Their heavy land, they pointed out, had
been peculiarly difficult to work in such seasons. They had suffered exceptionally, and
they trusted he would take no offence. But there was an unmistakable hint that they
were in earnest. All signed it—from the ungrateful largest tenants, who had
had presents of fancy poultry, and whose wives had been smiled upon, down to the
smallest working farmer, who could hardly be distinguished from his own labourers.

The squire read the names over twice, pointing to each with his sharp, scratchy
finger-nail. There were other letters from the members of the other branch of the
family whose pensions were just due in full. Suppose he returned ten per cent. of the
rents to the tenants, that would not be like ten per cent. upon the entire rental, but
perhaps twenty-five or thirty per cent, upon that portion of the rental which actually
went into his own pocket. A man can hardly be expected to cheerfully tender other
people a third of his income. But sprawling and ill-written as many of the signatures
were to the 'Round Robin'—the pen held by heavy hands—yet they were
genuine, and constituted a very substantial fact, that must be yielded to.
CHAPTER XIII
AN AMBITIOUS SQUIRE
Perhaps the magistrate most regular in his attendance at a certain

country Petty Sessional Court is young Squire Marthorne. Those
who have had business to transact at such Courts know the
difficulty that often arises from the absence of a second magistrate,
there being a numerous class of cases with which one justice of the
peace is not permitted to deal. There must be two, and it sometimes
happens that only one is forthcoming. The procedure adopted varies
much in different divisions, according to the population and the
percentage of charges brought up. Usually a particular day is
appointed when it is understood that a full bench will be present,
but it not unfrequently happens that another and less formal
meeting has to be held, at which the attendance is uncertain. The
district in which Mr. Marthorne resides chances to be somewhat
populous, and to include one or two turbulent places that furnish a
steady supply of offenders. The practice therefore is to hold two
Courts a week; at one of these, on the Saturday, the more important
cases are arranged to be heard, when there are always plenty of
magistrates. At the other, on the Tuesday, remands and smaller
matters are taken, and there then used to be some delay.
One justice thought his neighbour would go, another thought the same of his
neighbour, and the result was nobody went. Having tacitly bound themselves to attend
once a week, the justices, many of whom resided miles away, did not care formally to
pledge themselves to be invariably present on a second day. Sometimes the business
on that second day was next to nothing, but occasionally serious affairs turned up,
when messengers had to be despatched to gather a quorum.
But latterly this uncertainty has been put an end to through the regular attendance of
young Squire Marthorne, of Marthorne House. The Marthornes are an old family, and
one of the best connected in the county, though by no means rich, and, whether it was
CHAPTER XIII 94
the lack of great wealth or a want of energy, they had until recently rather dropped
out of the governing circle. When, however, the young squire, soon after his accession
to the property, in the natural course of events, was nominated to the Commission of
the Peace, he began to exhibit qualities calculated to bring him to the front. He
developed an aptitude for business, and at the same time showed a personal tact and
judgment which seemed to promise a future very different from the previous
stagnation of his family.
These qualities came first into play at the Petty Sessions, which, apart from the
criminal business, is practically an informal weekly Parliament of local landowners.
Marthorne, of course, was well known to the rest long before his appearance among
them as a colleague. He had gained some reputation at college; but that had long
since been forgotten in the prestige he had attained as a brilliant foxhunter. Even in
the days before his accession, when his finances were notoriously low, he had
somehow contrived to ride a first-rate horse. Everybody likes a man who rides a good
horse. At the same time there was nothing horsey about him; he was always the
gentleman. Since his succession the young squire, as he was familiarly
described—most of the others being elderly—-had selected his horses
with such skill that it was well known a very great man had noticed them, so that
when he came to the Bench, young as he was, Marthorne escaped the unpleasant
process of finding his level—i.e. being thoroughly put down.
If not received quite as an equal by that assemblage of elderly gentlemen, he was

made to feel that at all events they would listen to what he had to say. That is a very
great point gained. Marthorne used his advantage with judgment. He displayed a
modesty highly commendable in a young man. He listened, and only spoke for the
purpose of acquiring information. Nothing is so pleasing as to find a man of
intelligence willingly constituting himself your pupil. They were all anxious to teach
him the business of the county, and the more he endeavoured to learn from them the
cleverer they thought him.
Now, the business of the county was not very intricate; the details were innumerable,
but the general drift was easy to acquire. Much more complicated to see through were
all the little personal likings, dislikings, petty spites, foibles, hobbies, secret
understandings, family jars, and so forth, which really decide a man's vote, or the
scale into which he throws his influence. There were scores of squires dotted over the
county, each of whom possessed local power more or less considerable, and each of
whom might perchance have private relations with men who held high office in the
State. Every family had its history and its archives containing records of negotiations
with other families. People who met with all outward friendliness, and belonged to the
same party, might have grudges half a century old, but not yet forgotten. If you made
friends with one, you might mortally offend the other. The other would say nothing,
but another day a whisper to some great authority might destroy the hopes of the
aspirant. Those who would attain to power must study the inner social life, and learn
the secret motives that animate men. But to get at the secret behind the speech, the
private thought behind the vote, would occupy one for years.
Marthorne, of course, having been born and bred in the circle, knew the main facts;
but, when he came to really set himself to work, he quickly felt that he was ignorant,
and that at any moment he might irritate some one's hidden prejudice. He looked
round for an older man who knew all about it, and could inform him. This man he
AN AMBITIOUS SQUIRE 95
found in the person of the Vice-Chairman of the Petty Sessions. The nominal
Chairman, like many other unpaid officials, held the place because of old family
greatness, not from any personal ability—family greatness which was in reality
a mere tradition. The Vice-Chairman was the true centre and spirit of the circle.
A man of vast aptitude for details, he liked county business for its own sake, and
understood every technicality. With little or no personal ambition, he had assisted in
every political and social movement in the county for half a century, and knew the
secret motives of every individual landowner. With large wealth, nothing to do, and
childless, he took a liking to young Marthorne. The old man wished for nothing better
than to talk; the young squire listened attentively. The old man was delighted to find
some one who would sit with him through the long hours of Petty Sessional business.
Thus it was that the people who had to attend the Local Board, whether it was a
Saturday, the principal day, or whether it was a Tuesday, that had previously been so
trying, found their business facilitated by the attendance of two magistrates. The
Vice-Chairman was always there, and Mr. Marthorne was always there. It sometimes
happened that while Hodge the lately intoxicated, or Hodge the recent pugilist, was
stolidly waiting for his sentence, the two justices in the retiring room were convulsed
with laughter; the one recounting, the other imbibing, some curious racy anecdote
concerning the family history of a local magnate.
Meantime, the young squire was steadily gaining a reputation for solid qualities, for
work and application. Not only at the Bench, but at the Board of Guardians and at
other Boards where the justice of the peace is ex officio a member, he steadily worked
at details, sat patiently upon committees, audited endless accounts, read interminable
reports, and was never weary of work. The farmers began to talk about him, and to
remark to each other what a wonderful talent for business he possessed, and what a
pleasant-speaking young gentleman he was. The applause was well earned, for
probably there is no duller or more monotonous work than that of attending Boards
which never declare dividends. He next appeared at the farmers' club, at first as a
mere spectator, and next, though with evident diffidence, as a speaker.
Marthorne was no orator; he felt when he stood up to speak an odd sensation in the
throat, as if the glottis had contracted. He was, in fact, very nervous, and for the first
two or three sentences had not the least idea what he had said. But he forced himself
to say it—his will overruled his physical weakness. When said it was not
much—only a few safe platitudes—but it was a distinct advance. He felt
that next time he should do better, and that his tongue would obey his mind. His
remarks appeared in the local print, and he had started as a speaker. He was resolved
to be a speaker, for it is evident to all that, without frequent public speech, no one can
now be a representative man. Marthorne, after this, never lost an opportunity of
speaking—if merely to second a resolution, to propose a toast, he made the
most of it. One rule he laid down for himself, namely, never to say anything original.
He was not speaking to propound a new theory, a new creed, or view of life. His aim
was to become the mouthpiece of his party. Most probably the thought that seemed to
him so clever might, if publicly expressed, offend some important people. He,
therefore, carefully avoided anything original. High authorities are now never silent;
when Parliament closes they still continue to address the public, and generally upon
more or less stirring questions of the time.
In those addresses, delivered by the very leaders of his own party, Marthorne found
the material, and caught from their diligent perusal the spirit in which to use it. In this
way, without uttering a single original idea of his own, and with very little originality
of expression, the young orator succeeded perfectly in his aim. First, he became
recognised as a speaker, and, therefore, extremely useful; secondly, he was
recognised as one of the soundest exponents of politics in the county. Marthorne was
not only clever, but 'safe.' His repute for the latter quality was of even more service to
him than for talent; to be 'safe' in such things is a very great recommendation.
Personal reputation is of slow growth, but it does grow. The Vice-Chairman,
Marthorne's friend and mentor, had connections with very high people indeed. He
mentioned Marthorne to the very high people. These, in their turn, occasionally cast a
glance at what Marthorne was doing. Now and then they read a speech of his, and
thought it extremely good, solid, and well put. It was understood that a certain M.P.
would retire at the next election; and they asked themselves whom they had to take
his place?
While this important question was exercising the minds of those in authority,
Marthorne was energetically at work gaining the social suffrage. The young squire's
lady—he had married in his minority for beauty and intelligence, and not for
money—was discovered to be a very interesting young person. Her beauty and
intelligence, and, let it be added, her true devotion to her husband's cause, proved of
fifty times more value to him than a dowry of many manors. Her tact smoothed the
way everywhere; she made friends for him in all directions, especially perhaps during
the London season. Under the whirl and glitter of that fascinating time there are
latent possibilities of important business. Both Marthorne and his lady had by birth
and connections the entrée into leading circles; but many who have that entrée never
attain to more influence in society than the furniture of the drawing-room.
These two never for a moment lost sight of the country while they enjoyed themselves
in town. Everything they said or did was said and done with a view to conciliate people
who might have direct or indirect influence in the country. In these matters, ladies of
position still retain considerable power in their hands. The young squire and his wife
put themselves to immense trouble to get the good-will of such persons, and being of
engaging manners they in time succeeded. This was not effected at once, but three or
four years are a very short time in which to develop personal influence, and their
success within so brief a period argues considerable skill.
At home again in the autumn the same efforts were diligently continued. The mansion
itself was but of moderate size and by no means convenient, but the squire's lady
transformed it from a gaunt, commonplace country house into an elegant and
charming residence. This she contrived without great expense by the exercise of good
taste and a gift of discriminating between what was and what was not. The exterior
she left alone—to alter an exterior costs a heavy sum and often fails. But the
interior she gradually fitted in a novel fettle, almost entirely after her own design. The
gardens, too, under her supervision, became equally inviting. The house got talked
about, and was itself a social success.
On his part, the squire paid as much attention to the estate. It was not large, far from
sufficient of itself, indeed, to support any social or political pretensions without the
most rigid economy. And the pair were rigidly economical. The lady dressed in the
height of the fashion, and drove the most beautiful horses, and yet she never wasted a
shilling upon herself. Her own little private whims and fancies she resolutely refused
to gratify. Every coin was spent where it would produce effect. In like manner, the
squire literally never had half a sovereign in his pocket. He selected the wines in his
cellar with the greatest care, and paid for them prices which the wine merchant, in
these days of cheap wines, was unaccustomed to receive from men of thrice his
income. The squire paid for the very best wine, and in private drank a cheap claret.
But his guests, many of them elderly gentlemen, when once they had dined with him
never forgot to come again. His bins became known throughout the county; very
influential people indeed spoke of them with affection. It was in this way that the
squire got a high value out of his by no means extensive rents.
He also looked after the estate personally. Hodge, eating his luncheon under the
hedge in October, as he slowly munched his crust, watched the squire strolling about
the fields, with his gun under his arm, and wondered why he did not try the turnips.
The squire never went into the turnip field, and seemed quite oblivious that he carried
a gun, for when a covey rose at his feet he did not fire, but simply marked them down.
His mind, in fact, was busy with more important matters, and, fond as he was of
shooting, he wanted the birds for some one else's delectation. After he had had the
place a little while, there was not a square inch of waste ground to be found. When the
tenants were callous to hints, the squire gave them pretty clearly to understand that
he meant his land to be improved, and improved it was. He himself of his own free
motive and initiative ordered new buildings to be erected where he, by personal
inspection, saw that they would pay. He drained to some extent, but not very largely,
thinking that capital sunk in drains, except in particular soils, did not return for many
years.
Anxious as he was to keep plenty of game, he killed off the rabbits, and grubbed up
many of the small covers at the corners and sides of arable fields which the tenants
believed injurious to crops. He repaired labourers' cottages, and added offices to
farmsteads. In short, he did everything that could be done without too heavy an
expenditure. To kill off the rabbits, to grub the smaller coverts, to drain the marshy
spots, to thatch the cottages, put up cattle sheds, and so on, could be effected without
burdening the estate with a loan. But, small as these improvements were in
themselves, yet, taken together, they made an appreciable difference.
There was a distinct increase in the revenue of the estate after the first two years. The
increase arose in part from the diminished expenses, for it has been found that a
tumble-down place is more costly to maintain than one in good repair. The tenants at
first were rather alarmed, fearing lest the change should end in a general rise of rents.
It did not. The squire only asked an increase when he had admittedly raised the value
of the land, and then only to a moderate amount. By degrees he acquired a reputation
as the most just of landlords. His tenantry were not only satisfied, but proud of him;
for they began to foresee what was going to happen.
Yet all these things had been done for his own interest—so true is it that the
interest of the landlord and the tenant are identical. The squire had simply acted
judiciously, and from personal inspection. He studied his estate, and attended to it
personally. Of course he could not have done these things had he not succeeded to a
place but little encumbered with family settlements. He did them from interested
motives, and not from mere sentiment. But, nevertheless, credit of a high order was
justly accorded to him. So young a man might naturally have expended his income on
pleasure. So young a wife might have spent his rents in frivolity. They worked towards
an end, but it was a worthy end—for ambition, if not too extravagant, is a
virtue. Men with votes and influence compared this squire in their minds with other
squires, whose lives seemed spent in a slumberous donothingness.
Thus, by degrees, the young squire's mansion and estate added to his reputation. The
labour which all this represented was immense. Both the squire and his wife worked
harder than a merchant in his office. Attending Boards and farmers' clubs, making
speeches, carrying on correspondence, looking after the estate, discharging social
duties, filled up every moment of his time. Superintending the house, the garden,
corresponding, and a hundred other labours, filled up every moment of hers. They
were never idle; to rise socially and politically requires as great or greater work than
for a poor man to achieve a fortune.
Ultimately the desired result began to be apparent. There grew up a general feeling
that the squire was the best man for the place in Parliament which, in the course of
events, must ere long be vacant. There was much heartburning and jealousy secretly
felt among men twice his age, who had waited and hoped for years for such an
opening, till at last they had rusted and become incapable of effort. But, cynical as
they might be in private, they were too wise to go openly against the stream. A few
friendly words spoken in season by a great man whose goodwill had been gained
decided the matter. At an informal meeting of the party—how much more is
effected at informal than at formal assemblies!—Marthorne was introduced as
the successor to the then representative. The young squire's estate could not, of
course, bear the heavy pecuniary strain which must arise; but before those who had
the control of these things finally selected him they had ascertained that there would
be no difficulty with respect to money. Marthorne's old friend and mentor, the wealthy
Vice-Chairman of the Petty Sessions, who had inducted him into the county business,
announced that he should bear the larger part of the expense. He was not a little
proud of his protégé.
The same old friend and mentor, wise with the knowledge and experience which long
observation of men had given him, advised the young squire what to do when the
depression first came upon agriculture. The old man said, 'Meet it; very likely it will
not last two years. What is that in the life of an estate?' So the young squire met it,
and announced at once that he should return a percentage of his rents. 'But not too
high a percentage,' said the old man; 'let us ascertain what the rest of the landowners
think, else by a too liberal reduction you may seem to cast a reflection upon them.'
The percentage was returned, and continued, and the young squire has tided over the
difficulty.
His own tenantry and the farming interest generally are proud of him. Hodge, who,
slow as he is, likes a real man, says, 'He beant such a bad sort of a veller, you; a' beant
above speaking to we!' When the time comes the young squire will certainly be
returned.
CHAPTER XIV
THE PARSON'S WIFE
It is pleasant, on a sunny day to walk through a field of wheat when

the footpath is bordered on either side by the ripening crop, without
the intervention of hedge or fence. Such a footpath, narrow, but
well kept, leads from a certain country churchyard to the highway
road, and passes on the way a wicket gate in a thick evergreen
shrubbery which surrounds the vicarage lawn and gardens. This
afternoon the wheat stands still and upright, without a motion, in
the burning sunshine, for the sun, though he has sloped a little from
his highest meridian altitude, pours an even fiercer beam than at
the exact hour of noon. The shadeless field is exposed to the full
glare of the brilliant light. There are no trees in the field itself, the
hedges are cut low and trimmed to the smallest proportions, and
are devoid of timber; and, as the ground is high and close to the
hills, all the trees in sight are beneath, and can be overlooked.
Whether in sunshine or storm there is no shelter—no
medium; the wind rushes over with its utmost fury, or the heat rests
on it undisturbed by the faintest current. Yet, sultry as it is, the
footpath is a pleasant one to follow.
The wheat ears, all but ripe—to the ordinary eye they are ripe, but the farmer
is not quite satisfied—rise to the waist or higher, and tempt the hand to pluck
them. Butterflies flutter over the surface, now descending to some flower hidden
beneath, now resuming their joyous journey. There is a rich ripe feeling in the very
atmosphere, the earth is yielding her wealth, and a delicate aroma rises from her
generous gifts. Far as the eye can see, the rolling plains and slopes present various
tints of yellow—wheat in different stages of ripeness, or of different kinds; oats
and barley—till the hedges and woods of the vale conceal the farther landscape
on the one hand and the ridge of the hills upon the other.
Nothing conveys so strong an impression of substantial wealth as the view of

wheat-fields. A diamond ornament in a window may be ticketed as worth so many
hundreds of pounds; but the glittering gem, and the sum it represents, seem rather
abstract than real. But the wheat, the golden wheat, is a great fact that seizes hold of
the mind; the idea comes of itself that it represents solid wealth.
The tiles of the vicarage roof—all of the house visible above the
shrubbery—look so hot and dry in the glaring sunshine that it does not seem
possible for vegetation to exist upon them; yet they are tinted with lichen. The
shrubbery has an inviting coolness about it—the thick evergreens, the hollies
on which the berries are now green, the cedars and ornamental trees planted so close
together that the passer-by cannot see through, must surely afford a grateful
CHAPTER XIV 100

shade—a contrast with the heat of the wheat-field and the dust of the highway
below. Just without the wicket gate a goat standing upon his hind legs, his fore legs
placed against the palings, is industriously nibbling the tenderest leaves of the shrubs
and trees which he can reach. Thus extended to his full length he can reach
considerably higher than might be supposed, and is capable of much destruction.
Doubtless he has got out of bounds.
Inside the enclosure the reverend gentleman himself reclines in an arm-chair of

cane-work placed under the shade of the verandah, just without the glass door or
window opening from the drawing-room upon the lawn. His head has fallen back and a
little to one side, and an open book lies on his knee; his soft felt hat is bent and
crumpled; he has yielded to the heat and is slumbering. The blinds are partly down the
window, but a glimpse can be obtained of a luxurious carpet, of tables in valuable
woods and inlaid, of a fine piano, of china, and the thousand and one nicknacks of
highly civilised life. The reverend gentleman's suit of black, however, is not new; it is,
on the contrary, decidedly rusty, and the sole of one of his boots, which is visible, is
much worn. Over his head the roses twine round the pillars of the verandah, and there
is a parterre of brilliant flowers not far from his feet.
His wife sits, a few yards distant, under a weeping ash, whose well-trained boughs
make a perfect tent, and shield her from the sun. She has a small table before her, and
writing materials, and is making notes with the utmost despatch from some paper or
journal. She is no longer young, and there are marks of much care and trouble on her
forehead; but she has still a pleasing expression upon her features, her hands are
exquisitely white, and her figure, once really good, retains some of the outline that
rendered it beautiful. Wherever you saw her you would say, That is a lady. But her
dress, tasteful though it be, is made of the cheapest material, and looks, indeed, as if it
had been carefully folded away last summer, and was now brought out to do duty a
second time.
The slow rumble of waggon wheels goes down the road, close to the lawn, but
concealed by the trees, against whose boughs the sheaves of the load rustle as they go
past. Wealth rolling by upon the waggon, wealth in the well-kept garden, in the smart
lawn, in the roses, the bright flowers, the substantial well-furnished house, the
luxurious carpet, and the china; wealth, too, all around in the vast expanse of ripening
wheat. He has nothing to do but to slumber in the cane chair and receive his tithe of
the harvest. She has nothing to do but to sit under the shadow of the weeping ash and
dream dreams, or write verses. Such, at least, might be the first impression.
The publication from which she is so earnestly making notes is occupied with the
management of bees, and she is so busy because the paper is only borrowed, and has
to be returned. Most of the papers and books that come to the vicarage have to be
hastily read for the same reason. Mrs. F—— is doing her very best and
hardest to increase the Rev. F——'s income—she has tried to do
so for some years, and despite repeated failures is bravely, perhaps a little wearily,
still trying. There is not much left for her to experiment with. The goat surreptitiously
nibbling the valuable shrubs outside the palings is a member of a flock that once
seemed to promise fair. Goats at one time (she was persuaded) were the means of
ready wealth—they could live anywhere, on anything (the shrubs to wit), and
yielded such rich milk; it far surpassed that of the shorthorn; there was the analysis to
prove it! Such milk must of course be worth money, beside which there were the kids,
THE PARSON'S WIFE 101

and the cheese and butter.
Alas! the goats quickly obtained so evil a reputation, worse than that of the rabbits for
biting off the shooting vegetation, that no one would have them on the land. The milk
was all the analysis declared it, but in that outlying village, which did not contain two
houses above the quality of a farmstead, there was no one to buy it. There was a
prejudice against the butter which could not be got over; and the cheese—well,
the cheese resembled a tablet of dark soap. Hodge would not eat it at a gift; he smelt
it, picked a morsel off on the tip of his clasp knife, and threw it aside in contempt. One
by one the goats were got rid of, and now but two or three remained; she could not
make up her mind to part with all, for living creatures, however greatly they have
disappointed, always enlist the sympathies of women.
Poultry was the next grand discovery—they ate their heads off, refused to lay
eggs, and, when by frequent purchase they became numerous and promised to pay,
quietly died by the score, seized with an epidemic. She learnt in visiting the cottagers
how profitable their allotment gardens were to them, and naturally proceeded to
argue that a larger piece of ground would yield proportionately larger profit if
cultivated on the same principle. If the cottagers could pay a rent for an acre which, in
the aggregate, was three times that given by the ordinary farmer, and could even then
make a good thing of it, surely intelligence and skill might do the same on a more
extended scale. How very foolish the farmers were! they might raise at least four
times the produce they did, and they might pay three times the rent. As the vicar had
some hundred and fifty acres of glebe let at the usual agricultural rent, if the tenants
could be persuaded or instructed to farm on the cottager's system, what an immense
increase it would be to his income! The tenants, however, did not see it. They
shrugged their shoulders, and made no movement The energetic lady resolved to set
an example, and to prove to them that they were wrong.
She rented an acre of arable land (at the side of the field), giving the tenant a fair
price for it. First it had to be enclosed so as to be parted off from the open field. The
cost of the palings made the vicar wince; his lady set it duly down to debit. She
planted one-half potatoes, as they paid thirty pounds per acre, and on the rest put in
hundreds of currant bushes, set a strawberry bed and an asparagus bed, on the
principle that luxuries of that kind fetch a high price and occupy no more space than
cabbages. As the acre was cultivated entirely by the spade, the cost of the labour
expended upon it ran up the figures on the debit side to an amount which rather
startled her. But the most dispiriting part of the commencement was the length of
time to wait before a crop came. According to her calculations that represented so
much idle capital sunk, instead of being rapidly turned over. However, she consoled
herself with the pig-sty, in which were half a dozen animals, whose feeding she often
personally superintended.
The potatoes failed, and did not pay for the digging; the currant bushes were blighted;
the strawberries were eaten by snails, and, of course, no asparagus could be cut for
three years; a little item, this last, quite overlooked. The pigs returned exactly the sum
spent upon them; there was neither profit nor loss, and there did not appear any
chance of making a fortune out of pork. The lady had to abandon the experiment quite
disheartened, and found that, after all her care and energy, her books showed a loss of
fifteen pounds. It was wonderful it was not more; labour was so expensive, and no
doubt she was cheated right and left.

She next tried to utilise her natural abilities, and to turn her accomplishments to
account. She painted; she illuminated texts; she undertook difficult needlework of
various kinds, in answer to advertisements which promised ample remuneration for a
few hours' labour. Fifteen hours' hard work she found was worth just threepence, and
the materials cost one shilling: consequently she laboriously worked herself poorer by
ninepence.
Finally, she was studying bees, which really seemed to hold out some prospect of
success. Yonder were the hills where they could find thyme in abundance; the fields
around supplied clover; and the meadows below were full of flowers. So that hot
summer day, under the weeping ash, she was deep in the study of the 'Ligurian
queen,' the 'super' system, the mysteries of 'driving,' and making sketches of patent
hives. Looking up from her sketch she saw that her husband had fallen asleep, and
stayed to gaze at him thoughtfully.
He looked worn, and older than he really was; as if rest or change would do him good;
as if he required luxuries and petting. She sighed, and wondered whether the bees
would enable her to buy him such things, for though the house was well furnished and
apparently surrounded with wealth, they were extremely poor. Yet she did not care for
money for their own household use so much as to give him the weight in parish affairs
he so sadly needed. She felt that he was pushed aside, treated as a cipher, and that he
had little of the influence that properly belonged to him. Her two daughters, their only
children, were comfortably, though not grandly, married and settled; there was no
family anxiety. But the work, the parish, the people, all seemed to have slipped out of
her husband's hands. She could not but acknowledge that he was too quiet and
yielding, that he lacked the brazen voice, the personal force that imposes upon men.
But surely his good intentions, his way of life, his gentle kindness should carry sway.
Instead of which the parish seemed to have quite left the Church, and the parson was
outside the real modern life of the village. No matter what he did, even if popular, it
soon seemed to pass out of his hands.
There was the school, for instance. He could indeed go across and visit it, but he had
no control, no more than the veriest stranger that strolled along the road. He had
always been anxious for a good school, and had done the best he could with means so
limited before the new Acts came into operation. When they were passed he was the
first to endeavour to carry them out and to save the village the cost and the possible
quarrelling of a school board. He went through all the preliminary work, and
reconciled, as far as possible, the jarring interests that came into play. The two largest
landlords of the place were unfortunately not on good terms. Whatever the one did the
other was jealous of, so that when one promised the necessary land for the school, and
it was accepted, the other withdrew his patronage, and declined to subscribe. With
great efforts the vicar, nevertheless, got the school erected, and to all appearance the
difficulty was surmounted.
But when the Government inspection took place it was found that, though not nearly
filled with scholars, there was not sufficient cubic space to include the children of a
distant outlying hamlet, which the vicar had hoped to manage by a dame school. These
poor children, ill fed and young, could hardly stand walking to and from the village
school—a matter of some five miles daily, and which in winter and wet weather
was, in itself, a day's work for their weary little limbs. As the vicar could not raise
money enough to pay a certificated teacher at the proposed branch or dame school,

the scheme had to be abandoned. Then, according to red tape, it was necessary to
enlarge the village school to accommodate these few children, and this
notwithstanding that the building was never full. The enlargement necessitated a
great additional expenditure The ratepayers did, indeed, after much bickering and
much persuasion, in the end pay off the deficiency; but in the meantime, the village
had been brought to the verge of a school board.
Religious differences came to the front—there was, in fact, a trial of force

between the denominations. Till then for many years these differences had slumbered
and been almost forgotten; they were now brought into collision, and the social quiet
of the place was upset. A council of the chief farmers and some others was ultimately
formed, and, as a matter of fact, really did represent the inhabitants fairly well. But
while it represented the parish, it left the vicar quite outside. He had a voice, but
nothing more. He was not the centre—the controlling spirit.
He bore it meekly enough, so far as he was personally concerned; but he grieved

about it in connection with his deep religious feelings and his Church. The Church was
not in the front of all, as it should be. It was hard after all his labour; the rebuffs, the
bitter remarks, the sneers of those who had divergent views, and, perhaps worse than
all, the cold indifference and apathy of those who wished things to remain in the old
state, ignoring the fact that the law would not suffer it. There were many other things
besides the school, but they all went the same way. The modern institution was
introduced, championed by the Church, worked for by the Church, but when at last it
was successful, somehow or other it seemed to have severed itself from the Church
altogether. The vicar walked about the village, and felt that, though nominally in it, he
was really out of it.
His wife saw it too, still more clearly than he did. She saw that he had none of the gift
of getting money out of people. Some men seem only to have to come in contact with
others to at once receive the fruits of their dormant benevolent feelings. The rich man
writes his cheque for 100l., the middle-class well-to-do sends his bank notes for 20l.,
the comfortable middle-class man his sovereigns. A testimonial is got up, an address
engrossed on vellum, speeches are made, and a purse handed over containing a draft
for so many hundreds, 'in recognition, not in reward, of your long continued and
successful ministrations.' The art of causing the purse-strings to open is an art that is
not so well understood, perhaps, among the orthodox as by the unorthodox. The Rev.
F—— either could not, or would not, or did not know how to ask, and he
did not receive.
Just at present his finances were especially low. The tenants who farmed the glebe
land threatened to quit unless their rents were materially reduced, and unless a
considerable sum was expended upon improvements. To some very rich men the
reduction of rents has made a sensible difference; to the Rev. F—— it
meant serious privations. But he had no choice; he had to be satisfied with that or
nothing. Then the vicarage house, though substantial and pleasant to look at, was not
in a good state within. The rain came through in more places than one, and the
ancient woodwork of the roof was rotten. He had already done considerable repairing,
and knew that he must soon do more. The nominal income of the living was but
moderate; but when the reductions were all made, nothing but a cheese-paring
seemed left. From this his subscriptions to certain ecclesiastical institutions had to be
deducted.

Lastly, he had received a hint that a curate ought to be kept now that his increasing
age rendered him less active than before. There was less hope now than ever of
anything being done for him in the parish. The landowners complained of rent
reductions, of farms idle on their hands, and of increasing expenses. The farmers
grumbled about the inclement seasons, their continual losses, and the falling markets.
It was not a time when the churlish are almost generous, having such overflowing
pockets. There was no testimonial, no address on vellum, no purse with banker's draft
for the enfeebled servant of the Church slumbering in the cane chair in the verandah.
Yet the house was exquisitely kept, marvellously kept considering the class of servants
they were obliged to put up with. The garden was bright and beautiful with flowers,
the lawn smooth; there was an air of refinement everywhere. So the clergyman slept,
and the wife turned again to her sketch of the patent hive, hoping that the golden
honey might at last bring some metallic gold. The waggon rumbled down the road, and
Hodge, lying at full length on the top of the load, could just see over the lowest part of
the shrubbery, and thought to himself what a jolly life that parson led, sleeping the hot
hours away in the shade.
CHAPTER XV
A MODERN COUNTRY CURATE
'He can't stroddle thuck puddle, you: can a'?'

'He be going to try: a' will leave his shoe in it.'
Such were the remarks that passed between two agricultural women who from behind
the hedge were watching the approach of the curate along a deep miry lane. Where
they stood the meadow was high above the level of the lane, which was enclosed by
steep banks thickly overgrown with bramble, briar, and thorn. The meadows each side
naturally drained into the hollow, which during a storm was filled with a rushing
torrent, and even after a period of dry weather was still moist, for the overhanging
trees prevented evaporation. A row of sarsen stones at irregular intervals were
intended to afford firm footing to the wayfarer, but they were nothing more than traps
for the unwary. Upon placing the foot on the smooth rounded surface it immediately
slipped, and descended at an angle into a watery hole. The thick, stiff, yellow clay held
the water like a basin; the ruts, quite two feet deep, where waggon wheels had been
drawn through by main force, were full to the brim. In summer heats they might have
dried, but in November, though fine, they never would.
Yet if the adventurous passenger, after gamely struggling, paused awhile to take
breath, and looked up from the mud, the view above was beautiful. The sun shone, and
lit up the oaks, whose every leaf was brown or buff; the gnats played in thousands in
the mild air under the branches. Through the coloured leaves the blue sky was visible,
and far ahead a faintly bluish shadow fell athwart the hollow. There were still
blackberries on the bramble, beside which the brown fern filled the open spaces, and
behind upon the banks the mosses clothed the ground and the roots of the trees with a
deep green. Two or more fieldfares were watching in an elm some distance down; the
flock to which they belonged was feeding, partly in the meadow and partly in the
CHAPTER XV 105
hedge. Every now and then the larks flew over, uttering their call-note. Behind a
bunch of rushes a young rabbit crouched in the ditch on the earth thrown out from the
hole hard by, doubtful in his mind whether to stay there or to enter the burrow.
It was so still and mild between the banks, where there was not the least current of
air, that the curate grew quite warm with the exertion. His boots adhered to the clay,
in which they sank at every step; they came out with a 'sock, sock.' He now followed
the marks of footsteps, planting his step where the weight of some carter or shepherd
had pressed the mud down firm. Where these failed he was attracted by a narrow
grass-grown ridge, a few inches wide, between two sets of ruts. In a minute he felt the
ridge giving beneath him as the earth slipped into the watery ruts. Next he crept along
the very edge of the ditch, where the briars hooked in the tail of his black frock-coat,
and an unnoticed projecting bough quietly lifted his shovel-hat off, but benevolently
held it suspended, instead of dropping it in the mud. Still he made progress, though
slow; now with a giant stride across an exceptionally doubtful spot, now zigzagging
from side to side. The lane was long, and he seemed to make but little advance. But
there was a spirit in him not to be stayed by mud, or clay, or any other obstacle. It is
pleasant to see an enthusiast, whether right or wrong, in these cynical days. He was
too young to have acquired much worldly wisdom, but he was full of the high spirit
which arises from thorough conviction and the sense of personal consecration
conferred by the mission on the man. He pushed on steadily till brought to a stop by a
puddle, broad, deep, and impassable, which extended right across the lane, and was
some six or eight yards long. He tried to slip past at the side, but the banks were thick
with thorns, and the brambles overhung the water; the outer bushes coated with
adhesive mud. Then he sounded the puddle with his stick as far as he could reach, and
found it deep and the bottom soft, so that the foot would sink into it. He considered,
and looked up and down the lane.
The two women, of whose presence he was unconscious, watched him from the high
and dry level of the meadow, concealed behind the bushes and the oaks. They wore a
species of smock frock gathered in round the waist by a band over their ordinary
dress; these smock frocks had once been white, but were now discoloured with dirt
and the weather. They were both stout and stolid-looking, hardy as the trees under
which they stood. They were acorn picking, searching for the dropped acorns in the
long rank grass by the hedge, under the brown leaves, on the banks, and in the
furrows. The boughs of the oak spread wide—the glory of the tree is its
head—and the acorns are found in a circle corresponding with the outer
circumference of the branches. Some are still farther afield, because in falling they
strike the boughs and glance aside. A long slender pole leaning against the hedge was
used to thrash the boughs within reach, and so to knock down any that remained.
A sack half filled was on the ground close to the trunk of the oak, and by it was a heap
of dead sticks, to be presently carried home to boil the kettle. Two brown urchins
assisted them, and went where the women could not go, crawling under the thorns
into the hedge, and creeping along the side of the steep bank, gathering acorns that
had fallen into the mouths of the rabbit holes, or that were lying under the stoles. Out
of sight under the bushes they could do much as they liked, looking for fallen nuts
instead of acorns, or eating a stray blackberry, while their mothers rooted about
among the grass and leaves of the meadow. Such continual stooping would be weary
work for any one not accustomed to it. As they worked from tree to tree they did not
observe the colours of the leaves, or the wood-pigeons, or the pheasant looking along
A MODERN COUNTRY CURATE 106

the edge of the ditch on the opposite side of the field. If they paused it was to gossip
or to abuse the boys for not bringing more acorns to the sack.
But when the boys, hunting in the hedge, descried the curate in the distance and came
back with the news, the two women were suddenly interested. The pheasants, the
wood-pigeons, or the coloured leaves were not worthy of a glance. To see a gentleman
up to his ankles in mud was quite an attraction. The one stood with her lap half-full of
acorns; the other with a basket on her arm. The two urchins lay down on the ground,
and peered from behind a thorn stole, their brown faces scarcely distinguishable from
the brown leaves, except for their twinkling eyes. The puddle was too wide to step
across, as the women had said, nor was there any way round it.
The curate looked all round twice, but he was not the man to go back. He tucked up
his troupers nearly to the knee—he wore them short always—and
stepped into the water. At this the urchins could barely suppress a shout of
delight—they did, however, suppress it—and craned forward to see him
splash. The curate waded slowly to the middle, getting deeper and deeper, and then
suddenly found firmer footing, and walked the rest of the way with the water barely
over his boots. After he was through he cleansed his boots on a wisp of grass and set
off at a good pace, for the ground past the pool began to rise, and the lane was
consequently drier. The women turned again to their acorns, remarking, in a tone with
something like respect in it, 'He didn't stop for the mud, you: did a'?'
Presently the curate reached the highway with its hard surface, and again increased
his pace. The hedges here were cut each side, and as he walked rapidly, leaning
forward, his shovel-hat and shoulders were visible above them, and his coat tails
floated in the breeze of his own progress. His heavy boots—they were
extremely thick and heavy, though without nails—tramped, tramped, on the
hard road. With a stout walking-stick in one hand, and in the other a book, he strode
forward, still more swiftly as it seemed at every stride. A tall young man, his features
seemed thin and almost haggard; out of correspondence with a large frame, they
looked as if asceticism had drawn and sharpened them. There was earnestness and
eagerness—almost feverish eagerness—in the expression of his face. He
passed the meadows, the stubble fields, the green root crops, the men at plough, who
noticed his swift walk, contrasting with their own slow motion; and as he went his way
now and then consulted a little slip of paper, upon which he had jotted memoranda of
his engagements. Work, work, work—ceaseless work. How came this? What
could there be to do in a sparely-populated agricultural district with, to appearance,
hardly a cottage to a mile?
After nearly an hour's walking he entered the outskirts of a little country town,
slumbering outside the railway system, and, turning aside from the street, stopped at
the door of the ancient vicarage. The resident within is the ecclesiastical head of two
separate hamlets lying at some miles' distance from his own parish. Each of these
hamlets possesses a church, though the population is of the very sparsest, and in each
he maintains a resident curate. A third curate assists him in the duties of the home
parish, which is a large one, that is, in extent. From one of these distant hamlets the
curate, who struggled so bravely through the mire, has walked in to consult with his
superior. He is shown into the library, and sinks not unwillingly into a chair to wait for
the vicar, who is engaged with a district visitor, or lay sister.

This part of the house is ancient, and dates from medieval times. Some have
conjectured that the present library and the adjoining rooms (the partitions being
modern) originally formed the refectory of a monastic establishment. Others assign it
to another use; but all agree that it is monastic and antique. The black oak rafters of
the roof, polished as it were by age, meet overhead unconcealed by ceiling. Upon the
wall in one place a figure seems at the first glance to be in the act to glide forth like a
spectre from the solid stone. The effect is caused by the subdued colouring, which is
shadowy and indistinct. It was perhaps gaudy when first painted; but when a painting
has been hidden by a coat or two of plaster, afterwards as carefully removed as it was
carelessly laid on, the tints lose their brilliancy. Some sainted woman in a flowing
robe, with upraised arm, stands ever in the act to bless. Only half one of the windows
of the original hall is in this apartment—the partition wall divides it. There yet
remain a few stained panes in the upper part; few as they are and small, yet the
coloured light that enters through them seems to tone the room.
The furniture, of oak, is plain and spare to the verge of a gaunt severity, and there is
not one single picture-frame on the wide expanse of wall. On the table are a few books
and some letters, with foreign postmarks, and addressed in the crabbed handwriting
of Continental scholars. Over the table a brazen lamp hangs suspended by a slender
chain. In a corner are some fragments of stone mouldings and wood carvings like the
panel of an ancient pew. There are no shelves and no bookcase. Besides those on the
table, one volume lies on the floor, which is without carpet or covering, but absolutely
clean: and by the wall, not far from the fireplace, is an open chest, ancient and
ponderous, in which are the works of the Fathers. The grate has been removed from
the fireplace and the hearth restored; for in that outlying district there is plenty of
wood. Though of modern make, the heavy brass fire-irons are of ancient shape. The
fire has gone out—the logs are white with the ash that forms upon decaying
embers; it is clear that the owner of this bare apartment, called a library, but really a
study, is not one who thinks of his own personal comfort. If examined closely the floor
yonder bears the marks of feet that have walked monotonously to and fro in hours of
thought. When the eye has taken in these things, as the rustle of the brown leaves
blown against the pane without in the silence is plainly audible, the mind seems in an
instant to slip back four hundred years.
The weary curate has closed his eyes, and starts as a servant enters bringing him
wine, for the vicar, utterly oblivious of his own comfort, is ever on the watch for that of
others. His predecessor, a portly man, happy in his home alone, and, as report said,
loving his ease and his palate, before he was preferred to a richer living, called in the
advice of architects as to converting the ancient refectory to some use. In his time it
was a mere lumber-room, into which all the odds and ends of the house were thrown.
Plans were accordingly prepared for turning one part of it into a cosy breakfast
parlour, and the other into a conservatory. Before any steps, however, were taken he
received his preferment—good things flow to the rich—and departed,
leaving behind him a favourable memory. If any inhabitant were asked what the old
vicar did, or said, and what work he accomplished, the reply invariably was, 'Oh! hum!
he was a very good sort of man: he never interfered with anybody or anything!'
Accustomed to such an even tenour of things, all the vis inertiæ of the parish revolted
when the new vicar immediately evinced a determination to do his work thoroughly.
The restless energy of the man alone set the stolid old folk at once against him. They
could not 'a-bear to see he a-flying all over the parish: why couldn't he bide at home?'

No one is so rigidly opposed to the least alteration in the conduct of the service as the
old farmer or farmer's wife, who for forty years and more has listened to the same old
hymn, the same sing-song response, the same style of sermon. It is vain to say that the
change is still no more than what was—contemplated by the Book of Common
Prayer. They naturally interpret that book by what they have been accustomed to from
childhood. The vicar's innovations were really most inoffensive, and well within even a
narrow reading of the rubric. The fault lay in the fact that they were innovations, so
far as the practice of that parish was concerned. So the old folk raised their voices in a
chorus of horror, and when they met gossiped over the awful downfall of the faith. All
that the vicar had yet done was to intone a part of the service, and at once many
announced that they should stay away.
Next he introduced a choir. The sweet voices of the white-robed boys rising along the
vaulted roof of the old church melted the hearts of those who, with excuses for their
curiosity to their neighbours, ventured to go and hear them. The vicar had a natural
talent, almost a genius, for music. There was a long struggle in his mind whether he
might or might not permit himself an organ in his library. He decided it against
himself, mortifying the spirit as well as the flesh, but in the service of the Church he
felt that he might yield to his inclination. By degrees he gathered round him the best
voices of the parish; the young of both sexes came gladly after awhile to swell the
volume of song. How powerful is the influence of holy music upon such minds as are at
all inclined to serious devotion! The church filled more and more every Sunday, and
people came from the farthest corners of the parish, walking miles to listen. The
young people grew enthusiastic, and one by one the old folk yielded and followed
them.
At the same time the church itself seemed to change. It had been cold and gloomy,
and gaunt within, for so many generations, that no one noticed it. A place of tombs,
men hurried away from it as quickly as possible. Now, little touches here and there
gradually gave it the aspect of habitation. The new curtains hung at the door of the
vestry, and drawn, too, across the main entrance when service began, the fleur-de-lys
on the crimson ground gave an impression of warmth. The old tarnished brazen
fittings of the pews were burnished up, a new and larger stove (supplied at the vicar's
expense) diffused at least some little heat in winter. A curate came, one who worked
heart and soul with the vicar, and the service became very nearly choral, the vicar
now wearing the vestment which his degree gave him the strict right to assume. There
were brazen candlesticks behind the altar, and beautiful flowers. Before, the interior
was all black and white. Now there was a sense of colour, of crimson curtains, of
polished brass, of flowers, and rich-toned altar cloth. The place was lit up with a new
light. After the first revolt of the old folk there was little opposition, because the vicar,
being a man who had studied human nature and full of practical wisdom as well as
learning, did all things gradually. One thing as introduced at a time, and the
transition—after the first start—was effected imperceptibly. Nor was any
extravagant ritual thrust upon the congregation; nor any suspicious doctrine
broached.
In that outlying country place, where men had no knowledge of cathedrals, half the
offices of the Church had been forgotten. The vicar brought them back again. He
began early morning services; he had the church open all day for private prayer. He
reminded the folk of Lent and Eastertide, which, except for the traditional pancakes,
had almost passed out of their lives. Festivals, saints' days, midnight service, and,

above all, the Communion, were insisted upon and brought home to them. As in many
other country districts, the Communion had nearly dropped into disuse. At first he was
alone, but by-and-by a group of willing lay helpers grew up around him. The
churchwardens began to work with him; then a few of the larger tenant farmers. Of
the two great landed proprietors, one was for him from the first, the other made no
active opposition, but stood aloof. When, in the autumn, the family of the one that was
for him came home, a fresh impetus was given. The ladies of the mansion came
forward to join in the parish and Church work, and then other ladies, less exalted, but
fairly well-to-do, who had only been waiting for a leader, crowded after.
For the first time in the memory of man the parish began to be 'visited.' Lay sisters
accepted the charge of districts; and thus there was not a cottage, nor an old woman,
but had the change brought home to her. Confirmation, which had been almost
forgotten, was revived, and it was surprising what a number of girls came forward to
be prepared. The Bishop, who was not at all predisposed to view the 'movement' with
favour, when he saw the full church, the devotional congregation, and after he had
visited the vicarage and seen into what was going on personally, expressed openly a
guarded approval, and went away secretly well pleased. Rightly or wrongly, there was
a 'movement' in the parish and the outlying hamlets: and thus it was that the curate,
struggling through the mire, carried in his face the expression of hard work. Work,
work, work; the vicar, his three curates and band of lay helpers, worked incessantly.
Besides his strictly parochial duties, the vicar wrote a manual for use in the schools,
he attended the Chambers of Agriculture, and supported certain social movements
among the farmers; he attended meetings, and, both socially and politically, by force
of character, energy, and the gift of speech, became a power in the country side. Still
striving onwards, he wrote in London periodicals, he published a book, he looked from
the silence of his gaunt study towards the great world, and sometimes dreamed of
what he might have done had he not been buried in the country, and of what he might
even yet accomplish. All who came in contact with him felt the influence of his
concentrated purpose: one and all, after they had worked their hardest, thought they
had still not done so much as he would have done.
The man's charm of manner was not to be resisted; he believed his office far above
monarchs, but there was no personal pretension. That gentle, pleasing manner, with
the sense of intellectual power behind it, quite overcame the old folk. They all spoke
with complacent pride of 'our vicar'; and, what was more, opened their purses. The
interior of the church was restored, and a noble organ built. When its beautiful notes
rose and fell, when sweet voices swelled the wave of sound, then even the vicar's
restless spirit was soothed in the fulfilment of his hope. A large proportion of the
upper and middle class of the parish was, without a doubt, now gathered around him;
and there was much sympathy manifested from adjacent parishes with his objects,
sympathy which often took the form of subscriptions from distant people.
But what said Hodge to it all? Hodge said nothing. Some few young cottage people
who had good voices, and liked to use them, naturally now went to church. So did the
old women and old men, who had an eye to charity. But the strong, sturdy men, the
carters and shepherds, stood aloof; the bulk and backbone of the agricultural
labouring population were not in the least affected. They viewed the movement with
utter indifference. They cleaned their boots on a Sunday morning while the bells were
ringing, and walked down to their allotments, and came home and ate their cabbage,

and were as oblivious of the vicar as the wind that blew. They had no present quarrel
with the Church; no complaint whatever; nor apparently any old memory or grudge;
yet there was a something, a blank space as it were, between them and the Church. If
anything, the 'movement' rather set them against going.
Agricultural cottagers have a strong bias towards Dissent in one form or another;
village chapels are always well filled. Dissent, of course, would naturally rather dislike
a movement of the kind. But there was no active or even passive opposition. The
cottage folk just ignored the Church; nothing more and nothing less. No efforts were
spared to obtain their good-will and to draw them into the fold, but there was
absolutely no response. Not a labourer's family in that wide district was left unvisited.
The cottages were scattered far apart, dotted here and there, one or two down in a
narrow coombe surrounded on three sides by the green wall of the hills. Others stood
on the bleak plains, unsheltered by tree or hedge, exposed to the keen winds that
swept across the level, yet elevated fields. A new cottage built in modern style, with
glaring red brick, was perched on the side of a hill, where it was visible miles away.
An old thatched one stood in a hollow quite alone, half a mile from the highway, and so
hidden by the oaks that an army might have ravaged the country and never found it.
How many, many miles of weary walking such rounds as these required!
Though they had, perhaps, never received a 'visitor' before, it was wonderful with
what skill the cottage women especially—the men being often away at
work—adapted themselves to the new régime. Each time they told a more
pitiful tale, set in such a realistic framing of hardship and exposure that a stranger
could not choose but believe. In the art of encouraging attentions of this sort no one
excels the cottage women; the stories they will relate, with the smallest details
inserted in the right place, are something marvellous. At first you would exclaim with
the deepest commiseration, such a case of suffering and privation as this cannot
possibly be equalled by any in the parish; but calling at the next cottage, you are
presented with a yet more moving relation, till you find the whole population are
plunged in misery and afflicted with incredible troubles. They cannot, surely, be the
same folk that work so sturdily at harvest. But when the curate has administered
words of consolation and dropped the small silver dole in the palm, when his
shovel-hat and black frock-coat tails have disappeared round the corner of the copse,
then in a single second he drops utterly out of mind. No one comes to church the
more. If inquiries are made why they did not come, a hundred excuses are ready; the
rain, a bad foot, illness of the infant, a cow taken ill and requiring attention, and so on.
After some months of such experience the curate's spirits gradually decline; his belief
in human nature is sadly shaken. Men who openly oppose, who argue and deny, are
comparatively easy to deal with; there is the excitement of the battle with evil. But a
population that listens, and apparently accepts the message, that is so thankful for
little charities, and always civil, and yet turns away utterly indifferent, what is to be
done with it? Might not the message nearly as well be taken to the cow at her crib, or
the horse at his manger? They, too, would receive a wisp of sweet hay willingly from
the hand.
But the more bitter the experience, the harder the trial, the more conscientiously the
curate proceeds upon his duty, struggling bravely through the mire. He adds another
mile to his daily journey: he denies himself some further innocent recreation. The
cottages in the open fields are comparatively pleasant to visit, the sweet fresh air

carries away effluvia. Those that are so curiously crowded together in the village are
sinks of foul smell, and may be of worse—places where, if fever come, it takes
hold and quits not. His superior requests him earnestly to refrain awhile and to take
rest, to recruit himself with a holiday—even orders him to desist from
overmuch labour. The man's mind is in it, and he cannot obey. What is the result?
Some lovely autumn day, at a watering-place, you may perchance be strolling by the
sea, with crowds of well-dressed, happy people on the one side, and on the other the
calm sunlit plain where boats are passing to and fro. A bath-chair approaches, and a
young man clad in black gets out of it, where some friendly iron railings afford him a
support for his hand. There, step by step, leaning heavily on the rails, he essays to
walk as a child. The sockets of his joints yield beneath him, the limbs are loose, the
ankle twists aside; each step is an enterprise, and to gain a yard a task. Thus day by
day the convalescent strives to accustom the sinews to their work. It is a painful
spectacle; how different, how strangely altered, from the upright frame and the swift
stride that struggled through the miry lane, perhaps even then bearing the seeds of
disease imbibed in some foul village den, where duty called him!
His wan, white face seems featureless; there is nothing but a pair of deep-set eyes.
But as you pass, and momentarily catch their glance, they are bright and burning still
with living faith.
CHAPTER XVI
THE SOLICITOR
In glancing along the street of a country town, a house may

sometimes be observed of a different and superior description to
the general row of buildings. It is larger, rises higher, and
altogether occupies more space. The façade is stylish, in
architectural fashion of half a century since. To the modern eye it
may not perhaps look so interesting as the true old gabled roofs
which seem so thoroughly English, nor, on the other hand, so bright
and cheerful as the modern suburban villa. But it is substantial and
roomy within. The weather has given the front a sombre hue, and
the windows are dingy, as if they rarely or never knew the care of a
housemaid. On the ground floor the windows that would otherwise
look on to the street are blocked to almost half their height with a
wire blind so closely woven that no one can see in, and it is not easy
to see out. The doorway is large, with stone steps and
porch—the doorway of a gentleman's house. There is
business close at hand—shops and inns, and all the usual
offices of a town—but, though in the midst, this house wears
an air of separation from the rest of the street.
CHAPTER XVI 112

When it was built—say fifty years ago, or more—it was, in fact, the
dwelling-house of an independent gentleman. Similar houses may be found in other
parts of the place, once inhabited by retired and wealthy people. Such persons no
longer live in towns of this kind—they build villas with lawns and pleasure
grounds outside in the environs, or, though still retaining their pecuniary interest,
reside at a distance. Like large cities, country towns are now almost given over to
offices, shops, workshops, and hotels. Those who have made money get away from the
streets as quickly as possible. Upon approaching nearer to this particular building the
street door will be found to be wide open to the public, and, if you venture still closer,
a name may be seen painted in black letters upon the side of the passage wall, after
the manner of the brokers in the courts off Throgmorton Street, or of the lawyers in
the Temple. It is, in fact, the office of a country solicitor—most emphatically
one of Hodge's many masters—and is admirably suited for his purpose, on
account of its roomy interior.
The first door within opens on the clerks' room, and should you modestly knock on the
panels instead of at once turning the handle, a voice will invite you to 'Come in.' Half
of the room is partitioned off for the clerks, who sit at a long high desk, with a low
railing or screen in front of them. Before the senior is a brass rail, along which he can,
if he chooses, draw a red curtain. He is too hard at work and intent upon some
manuscript to so much as raise his head as you enter. But the two younger men, eager
for a change, look over the screen, and very civilly offer to attend to your business.
When you have said that you wish to see the head of the firm, you naturally imagine
that your name will be at once shouted up the tube, and that in a minute or two, at
farthest, you will be ushered into the presence of the principal. In that small country
town there cannot surely be much work for a lawyer, and a visitor must be quite an
event. Instead, however, of using the tube they turn to the elder clerk, and a
whispered conversation takes place, of which some broken sentences may be
caught—'He can't be disturbed,' 'It's no use,' 'Must wait.' Then the elder clerk
looks over his brass rail and says he is very sorry, but the principal is engaged, the
directors of a company are with him, and it is quite impossible to say exactly when
they will leave. It may be ten minutes, or an hour. But if you like to wait (pointing with
his quill to a chair) your name shall be sent up directly the directors leave.
You glance at the deck, and elect to wait. The older clerk nods his head, and instantly
resumes his writing. The chair is old and hard—the stuffing compressed by a
generation of weary suitors; there are two others at equal distances along the wall.
The only other furniture is a small but solid table, upon which stands a brass
copying-press. On the mantelpiece there are scales for letter-weighing, paper clips full
of papers, a county Post-office directory, a railway time-table card nailed to the wall,
and a box of paper-fasteners. Over it is a map, dusty and dingy, of some estate laid out
for building purposes, with a winding stream running through it, roads passing at
right angles, and the points of the compass indicated in an upper corner.
On the other side of the room, by the window, a framed advertisement hangs against
the wall, like a picture, setting forth the capital and reserve and the various
advantages offered by an insurance company, for which the firm are the local agents.
Between the chairs are two boards fixed to the wall with some kind of hook or nail for
the suspension of posters and printed bills. These boards are covered with such
posters, announcing sales by auction, farms to be let, houses to be had on lease,
shares in a local bank or gasworks for sale, and so on, for all of which properties the
THE SOLICITOR 113

firm are the legal representatives. Though the room is of fair size the ceiling is low, as
in often the case in old houses, and it has, in consequence, become darkened by
smoke and dust, therein, after awhile, giving a gloomy, oppressive feeling to any one
who has little else to gaze at. The blind at the window rises far too high to allow of
looking out, and the ground glass above it was designed to prevent the clerks from
wasting their time watching the passers-by in the street. There is, however, one place
where the glass is worn and transparent, and every now and then one of the two
younger clerks mounts on his stool and takes a peep through to report to his
companion.
The restraint arising from the presence of a stranger soon wears off; the whisper rises
to a buzz of talk; they laugh, and pelt each other with pellets of paper. The older clerk
takes not the least heed. He writes steadily on, and never lifts his head from the
paper—long hours of labour have dimmed his sight, and he has to stoop close
over the folio. He may be preparing a brief, he may be copying a deposition, or
perhaps making a copy of a deed; but whatever it is, his whole mind is absorbed and
concentrated on his pen. There must be no blot, no erasure, no interlineation. The
hand of the clock moves slowly, and the half-heard talk and jests of the junior
clerks—one of whom you suspect of making a pen-and-ink sketch of
you—mingle with the ceaseless scrape of the senior's pen, and the low buzz of
two black flies that circle for ever round and round just beneath the grimy ceiling.
Occasionally noises of the street penetrate; the rumble of loaded waggons, the tramp
of nailed shoes, or the sharp quick sound of a trotting horse's hoofs. Then the junior
jumps up and gazes through the peephole. The directors are a very long time upstairs.
What can their business be? Why are there directors at all in little country towns?
Presently there are heavy footsteps in the passage, the door slowly opens, and an
elderly labourer, hat in hand, peers in. No one takes the least notice of him. He leans
on his stick and blinks his eyes, looking all round the room; then taps with the stick
and clears his throat—'Be he in yet?' he asks, with emphasis on the 'he.' 'No, he
be not in,' replies a junior, mocking the old man's accent and grammar. The senior
looks up, 'Call at two o'clock, the deed is not ready,' and down goes his head again. 'A
main bit o' bother about this yer margidge' (mortgage), the labourer remarks, as he
turns to go out, not without a complacent smile on his features for the law's delays
seem to him grand, and he feels important. He has a little property—a cottage
and garden—upon which he is raising a small sum for some purpose, and this
'margidge' is one of the great events of his life. He talked about it for two or three
years before he ventured to begin it; he has been weeks making up his mind exactly
what to do after his first interview with the solicitor—he would have been
months had not the solicitor at last made it plain that he could waste no more
time—and when it is finally completed he will talk about it again to the end of
his days. He will be in and out asking for 'he' all day long at intervals, and when the
interview takes place it will be only for the purpose of having everything already
settled explained over to him for the fiftieth time. His heavy shoes drag slowly down
the passage—he will go to the street corner and talk with the carters who come
in, and the old women, with their baskets, a-shopping, about 'this yer law job.'
There is a swifter step on the lead-covered staircase, and a clerk appears, coming
from the upper rooms. He has a telegram and a letter in one hand, and a bundle of
papers in the other. He shows the telegram and the letter to his fellow
clerks—even the grave senior just glances at the contents silently, elevates his
THE SOLICITOR 114

eyebrows, and returns to his work. After a few minutes' talk and a jest or two the clerk
rushes upstairs again.
Another caller comes. It is a stout, florid man, a young farmer or farmer's son,
riding-whip in hand, who produces a red-bound rate-book from a pocket in his coat
made on purpose to hold the unwieldy volume. He is a rate-collector for his parish,
and has called about some technicalities. The grave senior clerk examines the book,
but cannot solve the difficulties pointed out by the collector, and, placing it on one
side, recommends the inquirer to call in two hours' time. Steps again on the stairs, and
another clerk comes down leisurely, and after him still another. Their only business is
to exchange a few words with their friends, for pastime, and they go up again.
As the morning draws on, the callers become more numerous, and it is easy to tell the
positions they occupy by the degree of attention they receive from the clerks. A
tradesman calls three or four times, with short intervals between—he runs over
from his shop; the two juniors do not trouble to so much as look over the screen, and
barely take the trouble to answer the anxious inquiry if the principal is yet
disengaged. They know, perhaps, too much about his bills and the state of his credit. A
builder looks in—the juniors are tolerably civil and explain to him that it is no
use calling for yet another hour at least. The builder consults his watch, and decides
to see the chief clerk (who is himself an attorney, having passed the examination), and
is forthwith conducted upstairs. A burly farmer appears, and the grave senior puts his
head up to answer, and expresses his sorrow that the principal is so occupied. The
burly farmer, however, who is evidently a man of substance, thinks that the chief clerk
can also do what he wants, and he, too, is ushered upstairs. Another farmer
enters—a rather rougher-looking man—and, without saying a word,
turns to the advertisement boards on which the posters of farms to be let, &c., are
displayed. These he examines with the greatest care, pointing with his forefinger as he
slowly reads, and muttering to himself. Presently he moves to go. 'Anything to suit
you, sir?' asks the senior clerk. 'Aw, no; I knows they be too much money,' he replies,
and walks out.
A gentleman next enters, and immediately the juniors sink out of sight, and scribble
away with eager application; the senior puts down his pen and comes out from his
desk. It is a squire and magistrate. The senior respectfully apologises for his employer
being so occupied. The gentleman seems a little impatient. The clerk rubs his hands
together deprecatingly, and makes a desperate venture. He goes upstairs, and in a few
minutes returns; the papers are not ready, but shall be sent over that evening in any
case. With this even the squire must fain be satisfied and depart. The burly farmer and
the builder come downstairs together amicably chatting, and after them the chief
clerk himself. Though young, he has already an expression of decision upon his
features, an air of business about him; in fact, were he not thoroughly up to his work
he would not remain in that office long. To hold that place is a guarantee of ability. He
has a bundle of cheques, drafts, &c., in his hand, and after a few words with the grave
senior at the desk, strolls across to the bank.
No sooner has the door closed behind him than a shoal of clerks come tripping down
on tip-toe, and others appear from the back of the house. They make use of the
opportunity for a little gossip. Voices are heard in the passage, and an aged and infirm
labouring man is helped in by a woman and a younger man. The clerks take no notice,
and the poor old follow props himself against the wall, not daring to take a chair. He is
THE SOLICITOR 115

a witness. He can neither read nor write, but he can recollect 'thuck ould tree,' and
can depose to a fact worth perhaps hundreds of pounds. He has come in to be
examined; he will be driven in a week or two's time from the village to the railway
station in a fly, and will talk about it and his visit to London till the lamp of life dies
out.
A footman calls with a note, a groom brings another, the letters are carelessly cast
aside, till one of the juniors, who has been watching from the peephole, reports that
the chief clerk is coming, and everybody scuttles back to his place. Callers come still
more thickly; another solicitor, well-to-do, and treated with the utmost deference;
more tradesmen; farmers; two or three auctioneers, in quick succession; the
well-brushed editor of a local paper; a second attorney, none too well dressed, with
scrubby chin and face suspiciously cloudy, with an odour of spirits and water and
tobacco clinging to his rusty coat. He belongs to a disappearing type of country
lawyer, and is the wreck, perhaps, of high hopes and good opportunities. Yet, wreck as
he is, when he gets up at the Petty Sessions to defend some labourer, the bench of
magistrates listen to his maundering argument as deferentially as if he were a Q.C.
They pity him, and they respect his cloth. The scrubby attorney whistles a tune, and
utters an oath when he learns the principal is engaged. Then he marches out, with his
hat on one side of his head, to take another 'refresher.'
Two telegrams arrive, and are thrown aside; then a gentleman appears, whom the
senior goes out to meet with an air of deference, and whom he actually conducts
himself upstairs to the principal's room. It is a local banker, who is thus admitted to
the directors' consultation. The slow hand of the clock goes round, and, sitting wearily
on the hard chair, you wonder if ever it will be possible to see this much-sought man.
By-and-by a door opens above, there is a great sound of voices and chatting, and half a
dozen gentlemen—mostly landed proprietors from their
appearance—come downstairs. They are the directors, and the consultation is
over. The senior clerk immediately goes to the principal, and shortly afterwards
reappears and asks you to come up.
As you mount the lead-covered stairs you glance down and observe the anxious
tradesman, the ancient labourer, and several others who have crowded in, all eyeing
you with jealous glances. But the senior is holding the door open—you enter,
and it closes noiselessly behind you. A hand with a pen in it points to a chair, with a
muttered 'Pardon—half a moment' and while the solicitor just jots down his
notes you can glance round the apartment. Shelves of calf-bound law books; piles of
japanned deed-boxes, some marked in white letters 'Trustees of,' or 'Executors of' and
pigeon-holes full of papers seem to quite hide the walls. The floor is covered with some
material noiseless to walk on (the door, too, is double, to exclude noise and draught);
the furniture is solid and valuable; the arm-chair you occupy capacious and luxurious.
On the wall hangs a section of the Ordnance map of the district. But the large table,
which almost fills the centre of the room, quickly draws the attention from everything
else.
It is on that table that all the business is done; all the energies of the place are
controlled and directed from thence. At the first glance it appears to support a more
chaotic mass of papers. They completely conceal it, except just at the edge. Bundles of
letters tied with thin red tape, letters loose, letters unopened; parchment deeds with
the seals and signature just visible; deeds with the top and the words, 'This indenture,'
THE SOLICITOR 116

alone glowing out from the confusion; deeds neatly folded; broad manuscript briefs;
papers fastened with brass fasteners; papers hastily pinned together; old newspapers
marked and underlined in red ink; a large sectional map, half unrolled and hanging
over the edge; a small deed-box, the lid open, and full of blue paper in oblong strips; a
tall porcupine-quill pen sticking up like a spire; pocket-books; books open; books with
half a dozen papers in them for markers; altogether an utter chaos. But the confusion
is only apparent; the master mind knows the exact position of every document, and
can lay his hand on it the moment it is wanted.
The business is such that even the master mind can barely keep pace with it. This
great house can hardly contain it; all the clerks we saw rushing about cannot get
through the work, and much of the mechanical copying or engrossing goes to London
to be done. The entire round of country life comes here. The rolling hills where the
shepherd watches his flock, the broad plains where the ploughman guides the share,
the pleasant meadows where the roan cattle chew the cud, the extensive parks, the
shady woods, sweet streams, and hedges overgrown with honeysuckle, all have their
written counterpart in those japanned deed-boxes. Solid as is the land over which
Hodge walks stolid and slow, these mere written words on parchment are the masters
of it all. The squire comes here about intricate concerns of family settlements which in
their sphere are as hard to arrange as the diplomatic transactions of Governments. He
comes about his tenants and his rent; he comes to get new tenants.
The tenants resort to the solicitor for farms, for improvements, reductions, leases, to
negotiate advances, to insure for the various affairs of life. The clergyman comes on
questions that arise out of his benefice, the churchyard, ecclesiastical privileges, the
schools, and about his own private property. The labourer comes about his cottage
and garden—an estate as important to him as his three thousand acres to the
squire—or as a witness. The tradesman, the builder, the banker come for
financial as well as legal objects. As the town develops, and plots are needed for
houses and streets, the resort to the solicitor increases tenfold. Companies are formed
and require his advice. Local government needs his assistance. He may sit in an
official position in the County Court, or at the bench of the Petty Sessions. Law
suits—locally great— are carried through in the upper Courts of the
metropolis; the counsel's name appears in the papers, but it is the country solicitor
who has prepared everything for him, and who has marshalled that regiment of
witnesses from remote hamlets of the earth. His widening circle of landlord clients
have each their attendant circles of tenants, who feel confidence in their leader's legal
adviser. Parochial officers come to him; overseer, rate-collector, church warden,
tithing-man. The all-important work of registering voters fills up the space between
one election and another. At the election his offices are like the head-quarters of an
army. He may represent some ancient college, or corporation with lands of vast
extent. Ladies with a little capital go home content when he has invested their money
in mortgage of real property. Still the work goes on increasing; additional clerks have
to be employed; a fresh wing has to be built to the old house. He has, too, his social
duties; he is, perhaps, the head or mainspring of a church movement—this is
not for profit, but from conviction. His lady is carried to and fro in the brougham,
making social visits. He promotes athletic clubs, reading-rooms, shows, exhibitions.
He is eagerly seized upon by promoters of all kinds, because he possesses the gift of
organisation. It becomes a labour merely to catalogue his engagements like this. Let
the rain rain, or the sun shine, the pen never stays work.
THE SOLICITOR 117

Personally he is the very antithesis is of what might be predicated of the slow,
comfortable, old-fashioned lawyer. He is in the prime of life, physically full of vigour,
mentally persevering with untiring perseverance, the embodiment of energy, ever
anxious to act, to do rather than to delay. As you talk with him you find his leading
idea seems to be to arrange your own half-formed views for you; in short, to show you
what you really do want, to put your desire into shape. He interprets you. Many of the
clients who come to him are the most impracticable men in the world. A farmer, for
instance, with a little money, is in search of a farm. Find him twenty farms just the
size for his capital, he will visit them all and discover a fault in each, and waver and
waver till the proper season for entering on possession is past. The great problem with
country people is how to bring them to the point. You may think you have got all your
witnesses ready for the train for London, and, as the bell rings, find that one has
slipped away half a mile to talk with the blacksmith about the shoeing of his mare.
Even the squire is trying when, he talks of this or that settlement. Of course, as he is
educated, no lengthy and oft-repeated explanations are needed; but the squire forgets
that time is valuable, and lingers merely to chat. He has so much time to spare, he is
apt to overlook that the solicitor has none. The clergyman will talk, talk, talk in
rounded periods, and nothing will stop him; very often he drives his wife in with him
from the village, and the wife must have her say. As for Hodge and his mortgage, ten
years would not suffice for his business, were he allowed to wander on. The problem is
to bring these impracticable people to the point with perfect courtesy. As you talk with
him yourself, you feel tempted to prolong the interview—so lucid an intellect
exercises an indefinable charm.
Keen and shrewd as he is, the solicitor has a kindly reputation. Men say that he is slow
to press them, that he makes allowances for circumstances; that if the tenant is
honestly willing to discharge his obligation he need fear no arbitrary selling up. But he
is equally reputed swift of punishment upon those who would take shelter behind
more shallow pretence, or attempt downright deceit. Let a man only be
straightforward, and the solicitor will wait rather than put the law in force. Therefore,
he is popular, and people have faith in him. But the labour, the incessant supervision,
the jotting down of notes, the ceaseless interviews, the arguments, the
correspondence, the work that is never finished when night comes, tell even upon that
physical vigour and mental elasticity. Hodge sleeps sound and sees the days go by
with calm complacency. The man who holds that solid earth, as it were, in the
japanned boxes finds a nervous feeling growing upon him despite his strength of will.
Presently nature will have her way; and, weary and hungry for fresh air, he rushes off
for awhile to distant trout-stream, moor, or stubble.
CHAPTER XVII
'COUNTY-COURT DAY'
The monthly sitting of the County Court in a country market town is

an event of much interest in all the villages around, so many of the
causes concerning agricultural people. 'County-Court Day' is looked
upon as a date in the calendar by which to recollect when a thing
happened, or to arrange for the future.
CHAPTER XVII 118

As the visitor enters the doorway of the Court, at a distance the scene appears
imposing. Brass railings and red curtains partition off about a third of the hall, and
immediately in the rear of this the Judge sits high above the rest on a raised and
carpeted dais. The elevation and isolation of the central figure adds a solemn dignity
to his office. His features set, as it were, in the wig, stand out in sharp
relief—they are of a keenly intellectual cast, and have something of the precise
clearness of an antique cameo. The expression is that of a mind in continuous
exercise—of a mind accustomed not to slow but to quick deliberation, and to
instant decision. The definition of the face gives the eyes the aspect of penetration, as
if they saw at once beneath the surface of things.
If the visitor looks only at the Judge he will realise the dignity of the law; the law
which is the outcome and result of so many centuries of thought. But if he glances
aside from the central figure the impression is weakened by the miserable, hollow,
and dingy framing. The carpet upon the daïs and the red curtains before it ill conceal
the paltry substructure. It is composed of several large tables, heavy and shapeless as
benches, placed side by side to form a platform. The curtains are dingy and
threadbare the walls dingy; the ceiling, though lofty, dingy; the boxes on either side
for Plaintiff and Defendant are scratched and defaced by the innumerable witnesses
who have blundered into them, kicking their shoes against the woodwork. The entire
apparatus is movable, and can be taken to pieces in ten minutes, or part of it
employed for meetings of any description. There is nothing appropriate or convenient;
it is a makeshift, and altogether unequal to the pretensions of a Court now perhaps
the most useful and most resorted to of any that sit in the country.
Quarter sessions and assizes come only at long intervals, are held only in particular
time-honoured places, and take cognisance only of very serious offences which happily
are not numerous. The County Court at the present day has had its jurisdiction so
enlarged that it is really, in country districts, the leading tribunal, and the one best
adapted to modern wants, because its procedure is to a great extent free from
obsolete forms and technicalities. The Plaintiff and the Defendant literally face their
Judge, practically converse with him, and can tell their story in their own simple and
natural way. It is a fact that the importance and usefulness of the country County
Court has in most places far outgrown the arrangements made for it. The Judges may
with reason complain that while their duties have been enormously added to, their
convenience has not been equally studied, nor their salaries correspondingly
increased.
In front, and below the Judge's desk, just outside the red curtain, is a long and broad
table, at which the High Bailiff sits facing the hall. By his side the Registrar's clerk
from time to time makes notes in a ponderous volume which contains a minute and
exact record of every claim. Opposite, and at each end, the lawyers have their chairs
and strew the table with their papers.
As a rule a higher class of lawyers appear in the County Court than before the Petty
Sessional Bench. A local solicitor of ability no sooner gets a 'conveyancing' practice
than he finds his time too valuable to be spent arguing in cases of assault or petty
larceny. He ceases to attend the Petty Sessions, unless his private clients are
interested or some exceptional circumstances induce him. In the County Court cases
often arise which concern property, houses and lands, and the fulfilment of contracts.
Some of the very best lawyers of the district may consequently be seen at that table,
'COUNTY-COURT DAY' 119

and frequently a barrister or two of standing specially retained is among them.
A low wooden partition, crossing the entire width of the hall, separates the 'bar' from
the general public, Plaintiff and Defendant being admitted through a gangway. As the
hall is not carpeted, nor covered with any material, a new-comer must walk on tip-toe
to avoid raising the echo of hollow boards, or run the risk of a reproof from the Judge,
anxiously endeavouring to catch the accents of a mumbling witness. Groups of people
stand near the windows whispering, and occasionally forgetting, in the eagerness of
the argument, that talking is prohibited. The room is already full, but will be crowded
when the 'horse case' comes on again. Nothing is of so much interest as a 'horse case.'
The issues raised concern almost every countryman, and the parties are generally well
known. All the idlers of the town are here, and among them many a rascal who has
been, through the processes, and comes again to listen and possibly learn a dodge by
which to delay the execution of judgment. Some few of the more favoured and
respectable persons have obtained entrance to the space allotted to the solicitors, and
have planted themselves in a solid circle round the fire, effectually preventing the heat
from benefiting anyone else. Another fire, carefully tended by a bailiff, burns in the
grate behind the Judge, but, as his seat is so far from it, without adding much to his
comfort. A chilly draught sweeps along the floor, and yet at the same time there is a
close and somewhat fetid atmosphere at the height at which men breathe. The place is
ill warmed and worse ventilated; altogether without convenience, and comfortless.
To-day the Judge, to suit the convenience of the solicitors engaged in the 'horse case,'
who have requested permission to consult in private, has asked for a short defended
cause to fill up the interval till they are ready to resume. The High Bailiff calls 'Brown
v. Jones,' claim 8s. for goods supplied. No one at first answers, but after several calls a
woman in the body of the Court comes forward. She is partly deaf, and until nudged
by her neighbours did not hear her husband's name. The Plaintiff is a small village
dealer in tobacco, snuff, coarse groceries, candles, and so on. His wife looks after the
little shop and he works with horse and cart, hauling and doing odd jobs for the
farmers. Instead of attending himself he has sent his wife to conduct the case. The
Defendant is a labourer living in the same village, who, like so many of his class, has
got into debt. He, too, has sent his wife to represent him. This is the usual course of
the cottagers, and of agricultural people who are better off than cottagers. The men
shirk out of difficulties of this kind by going off in the morning early to their work with
the parting remark, 'Aw, you'd better see about it; I don't knaw nothing about such
jobs.'
The High Bailiff has no easy task to swear the Plaintiff's representative. First, she
takes the book and kisses it before the formula prescribed has been repeated. Then
she waits till the sentence is finished and lifts the book with the left hand instead of
the right. The Registrar's clerk has to go across to the box and shout an explanation
into her ear. 'Tell the truth,' says the old lady, with alacrity; 'why, that's what I be
come for.' The Judge asks her what it is she claims, and she replies that that man, the
Registrar's clerk, has got it all written down in his book. She then turns to the
Defendant's wife, who stands in the box opposite, and shouts to her, 'You knows you
ain't paid it.'
It is in vain that the Judge endeavours to question her, in vain that the High Bailiff
tries to calm her, in vain that the clerk lays his hand on her arm—she is bent on
telling the Defendant a bit of her mind. The Court is perforce compelled to wait till it is

over, when the Judge, seeing that talking is of no avail, goes at once to the root of the
matter and asks to see her books. A dirty account-book, such as may be purchased for
threepence, is handed up to him; the binding is broken, and some of the leaves are
loose. It is neither a day-book, a ledger, nor anything else—there is no system
whatever, and indeed the Plaintiff admits that she only put down about half of it, and
trusted to memory for the rest. Here is a date, and after it some figures, but no
articles mentioned, neither tea nor candles. Next come some groceries, and the price,
but no one's name, so that it is impossible to tell who had the goods. Then there are
pages with mysterious dots and strokes and half-strokes, which ultimately turn out to
mean ounces and half-ounces of tobacco. These have neither name nor value attached.
From end to end nothing is crossed off, so that whether an account be paid or not
cannot be ascertained.
While the Judge laboriously examines every page, trying by the light of former
experience to arrive at some idea of the meaning, the Defendant's wife takes up her
parable. She chatters in return at the Plaintiff, then she addresses the High Bailiff,
who orders her to remain quiet, and, finally, turns round and speaks to the crowd. The
Judge, absorbed in the attempt to master the account-book, does not for the moment
notice this, till, as he comes to the conclusion that the book is utterly valueless, he
looks up and finds the Defendant with her back turned gesticulating and describing
her wrongs to the audience. Even his command of silence is with reluctance obeyed,
and she continues to mutter to herself. When order is restored the Judge asks for her
defence, when the woman immediately produces a receipt, purporting to be for this
very eight shillings' worth. At the sight of this torn and dirty piece of paper the
Plaintiff works herself into a fury, and speaks so fast and so loud (as deaf people will)
that no one else can be heard. Till she is made to understand that she will be sent out
of Court she does not desist. The Judge looks at the receipt, and finds it correct; but
still the Plaintiff positively declares that she has never had the money. Yet she admits
that the receipt is in her handwriting. The Judge asks the Defendant who paid over the
cash, and she replies that it was her husband. The account-book contains no
memorandum of any payment at all. With difficulty the Judge again obtains silence,
and once more endeavours to understand a page of the account-book to which the
Plaintiff persists in pointing. His idea is now to identify the various articles mentioned
in the receipt with the articles put down on that particular page.
After at least three-quarters of an hour, during which the book is handed to and fro by
the clerk from Judge to Plaintiff, that she may explain the meaning of the
hieroglyphics, some light at last begins to dawn. By dint of patiently separating the
mixed entries the Judge presently arrives at a partial comprehension of what the
Plaintiff has been trying to convey. The amount of the receipted bill and the amount of
the entries in the page of the account-book are the same; but the articles entered in
the book and those admitted to be paid for are not. The receipt mentions candles; the
account-book has no candles. Clearly they are two different debts, which chanced to
come to the same figure. The receipt, however, is not dated, and whether it is the
Defendant who is wilfully misrepresenting, or whether the Plaintiff is under a
mistaken notion, the Judge for the time cannot decide. The Defendant declares that
she does not know the date and cannot fix it—it was a 'main bit ago,' and that is
all she can say.
For the third time the Judge, patient to the last degree, wades through the
account-book. Meanwhile the hands of the clock have moved on. Instead of being a

short case, this apparently simple matter has proved a long one, and already as the
afternoon advances the light of the dull winter's day declines. The solicitors engaged
in the 'horse case,' who retired to consult, hoping to come to a settlement, returned
into Court fully an hour ago, and have since been sitting at the table waiting to
resume. Besides these some four or five other lawyers of equal standing are anxiously
looking for a chance of commencing their business. All their clients are waiting, and
the witnesses; they have all crowded into the Court, the close atmosphere of which is
almost intolerable.
But having begun the case the Judge gives it his full and undivided attention.
Solicitors, clients, witnesses, cases that interest the public, causes that concern
valuable property, or important contracts must all be put aside till this trifling matter
is settled. He is as anxious as any, or more so, to get on, because delay causes
business to accumulate—the adjourned causes, of course, having to be heard at
next Court, and thus swelling the list to an inordinate length. But, impatient as he may
be, especially as he is convinced that one or other of the parties is keeping back a part
of the truth, he is determined that the subject shall be searched to the bottom. The
petty village shopkeeper and the humble cottager obtain as full or fuller attention than
the well-to-do Plaintiffs and Defendants who can bring down barristers from London.
'What have you there?' the Registrar's clerk demands of the Plaintiff presently. She
has been searching in her pocket for a snuff-box wherewith to refresh herself, and,
unable to immediately discover it, has emptied the contents of the pocket on the ledge
of the witness-box. Among the rest is another little account-book.
'Let me see that,' demands the Judge, rather sharply, and no wonder. 'Why did you not
produce it before?'
'Aw, he be last year's un; some of it be two years ago,' is the reply.
Another long pause. The Judge silently examines every page of the account-book two
years old. Suddenly he looks up. 'This receipt,' he says, 'was given for an account
rendered eighteen months ago. Here in this older book are the entries corresponding
with it. The present claim is for a second series of articles which happened to come to
the same amount, and the Defendant, finding that the receipt was not dated, has
endeavoured to make it do duty for the two.'
'I tould you so,' interrupts the Plaintiff. 'I tould you so, but you wouldn't listen to I.'
The Judge continues that he is not sure he ought not to commit the Defendant, and
then, with a gesture of weary disgust, throws down his pen and breaks off in the
middle of his sentence to ask the High Bailiff if there are any other judgments out
against the Defendant. So many years' experience of the drifts, subterfuges, paltry
misrepresentations and suppressions—all the mean and despicable side of poor
humanity—have indeed wearied him, but, at the same time, taught forbearance.
He hesitates to be angry, and delays to punish. The people are poor, exceedingly poor.
The Defendant's wife says she has eight children; they are ignorant, and, in short,
cannot be, in equity, judged as others in better circumstances. There are two other
judgments against the Defendant, who is earning about 12s. a week, and the verdict is
1s. a month, first payment that day three weeks.

Then the solicitor for the Plaintiff in the 'horse case' rises and informs the Judge that
the parties cannot settle it, and the case must proceed. The Plaintiff and Defendant
take their places, and some thirty witnesses file through the gangway to the
witness-room to be out of Court. The bailiffs light the gas as the gloom deepens, and
the solicitor begins his opening speech. The Judge has leant back in his chair, closed
his eyes, and composed himself to listen. By the time two witnesses have been
examined the hour has arrived when the Judge can sit no longer. He must leave,
because on the morrow he has to hold a Court in another part of the county. The
important 'horse case' and the other causes must wait a month.. He sits to the very
last moment, then hastily stuffs deeds, documents, papers of all descriptions into a
portmanteau already overflowing, and rushes to his carriage.
He will go through much the same work to-morrow; combating the irritating
misrepresentations, exposing suppressors, discovering the truth under a mountain of
crass stupidity and wilful deceit. Next day he will be again at work; and the same
process will go on the following week. In the month there are perhaps about five
days—exclusive of Sundays—upon which he does not sit. But those days
are not holidays. They are spent in patiently reading a mass of deeds, indentures,
contracts, vouchers, affidavits, evidence of every description and of the most
voluminous character. These have been put in by solicitors, as part of their cases, and
require the most careful attention. Besides causes that are actually argued out in open
Court, there are others which, by consent of both parties, are placed in his hands as
arbitrator. Many involve nice points of law, and require a written judgment in
well-chosen words.
The work of the County Court Judge at the present day is simply enormous; it is
ceaseless and never finished, and it demands a patience which nothing can ruffle. No
matter how much falsehood may annoy him, a Judge with arbitrary power entrusted to
him must not permit indignation alone to govern his decision. He must make
allowances for all.
For the County Court in country districts has become a tribunal whose decisions
enter, as it were, into the very life of the people. It is not concerned with a few
important cases only; it has to arrange and finally settle what are really household
affairs. Take any village, and make inquiries how many householders there are who
have not at one time or other come under the jurisdiction of the County Court? Either
as Plaintiff, or Defendant, or as witness, almost every one has had such experience,
and those who have not have been threatened with it. Beside those defended cases
that come before the Judge, there are hundreds upon hundreds of petty claims, to
which no defence is offered, and which are adjudicated upon by the Registrar at the
same time that the Judge hears the defended causes.
The labourer, like so many farmers in a different way, lives on credit and is
perpetually in debt. He purchases his weekly goods on the security of hoeing, harvest,
or piece work, and his wages are continually absorbed in payment of instalments, just
as the tenant-farmer's income is too often absorbed in the payment of interest and
instalments of his loans. No one seems ever to pay without at least a threat of the
County Court, which thus occupies a position like a firm appointed to perpetually
liquidate a vast estate. It is for ever collecting shillings and half-crowns.

This is one aspect of the County Court; the other is its position with respect to
property. It is the great arbitrator of property—of houses and land, and deeds
and contracts. Of recent years the number of the owners of land has immensely
increased—that is, of small pieces—and the litigation has
correspondingly grown. There is enough work for a man of high legal ability in settling
causes of this character alone, without any 'horse case' with thirty witnesses, or any
dispute that involves the conflict of personal testimony.
CHAPTER XVIII
THE BANK. THE OLD NEWSPAPER
The most imposing building in a certain country market town is the

old Bank, so called familiarly to distinguish it from the new one. The
premises of the old Bank would be quite unapproached in grandeur,
locally, were it not for the enterprise of the new establishment.
Nothing could be finer than the façade of the old Bank, which
stands out clear and elegant in its fresh paint among the somewhat
dingy houses and shops of the main street. It is rather larger in size,
more lofty, and has the advantage of being a few yards nearer to
the railway station. But the rival institution runs it very close. It
occupies a corner on the very verge of the market-place—its
door facing the farmer as he concludes his deal—and it is
within a minute of the best hotels, where much business is done. It
is equally white and clean with fresh paint, and equally elegant in
design.
A stranger, upon a nice consideration of the circumstances, might find a difficulty in
deciding on which to bestow his patronage; and perhaps the chief recommendation of
the old establishment lies in the fact that it is the older of the two. The value of
antiquity was never better understood than in these modern days. Shrewd men of
business have observed that the quality of being ancient is the foundation of credit.
Men believe in that which has been long established. Their fathers dealt there, they
deal themselves, and if a new-comer takes up his residence he is advised to do
likewise.
A visitor desirous of looking on the outside, at least of country banking, would

naturally be conducted to the old Bank. If it were an ordinary day, i.e. not a market or
fair, he might stand on the pavement in front sunning himself without the least
inconvenience from the passenger traffic. He would see, on glancing Up and down the
street, one or two aged cottage women going in or out of the grocer's, a postman
strolling round, and a distant policeman at the farthest corner. A sprinkling of boys
playing marbles at the side of the pavement, and two men loading a waggon with
sacks of flour from a warehouse, complete the scene as far as human life is concerned.
There are dogs basking on doorsteps, larger dogs rambling with idleness in the slow
sway of their tails, and overhead black swifts (whose nests are in the roofs of the
CHAPTER XVIII 124

higher houses) dash to and fro, uttering their shrill screech.
The outer door of the bank is wide open—fastened back—ostentatiously

open, and up the passage another mahogany door, closed, bears a polished brazen
plate with the word 'Manager' engraved upon it. Everything within is large and
massive. The swing door itself yields with the slow motion of solidity, and unless you
are agile as it closes in the rear, thrusts you forward like a strong gale. The apartment
is large and lofty: there is room for a crowd, but at present there is no one at the
counter. It is long enough and broad enough for the business of twenty customers at
once; so broad that the clerks on the other side are beyond arm's reach. But they have
shovels with which to push the gold towards you, and in a small glass stand is a
sponge kept constantly damp, across which the cashier draws his finger as he counts
the silver, the slight moisture enabling him to sort the coin more swiftly.
The fittings are perfect, as perfect as in a London bank, and there is an air of extreme
precision. Yonder open drawers are full of pass-books; upon the desks and on the
broad mantelpiece are piles of cheques, not scattered in disorder but arranged in
exact heaps. The very inkstands are heavy and vast, and you just catch a glimpse
round the edge of the semi-sentry box which guards the desk of the chief cashier, of a
ledger so huge that the mind can hardly realise the extent of the business which
requires such ponderous volumes to record it. Then beyond these a glass door, half
open, apparently leads to the manager's room, for within it is a table strewn with
papers, and you can see the green-painted iron wall of a safe.
The clerks, like the place, are somewhat imposing; they are in no hurry, they allow you
time to look round you and imbibe the sense of awe which the magnificent mahogany
counter and the brazen fittings, all the evidences of wealth, are so calculated to
inspire. The hollow sound of your footstep on the floor does not seem heard; the slight
'Ahem!' you utter after you have waited a few moments attracts no attention, nor the
rustling of your papers. The junior clerks are adding up column after column of
figures, and are totally absorbed; the chief cashier is pondering deeply over a letter
and annotating it. By-and-by he puts it down, and slowly approaches. But after you
have gone through the preliminary ceremony of waiting, which is an institution of the
place, the treatment quite changes. Your business is accomplished with practised
ease, any information you may require is forthcoming on the instant, and deft fingers
pass you the coin. In brief, the whole machinery of banking is here as complete as in
Lombard Street. The complicated ramifications of commercial transactions are as well
understood and as closely studied as in the 'City.' No matter what your wishes,
provided, of course, that your credentials are unimpeachable, they will be conducted
for you satisfactorily and without delay.
Yet the green meadows are within an arrow shot, and standing on the threshold and
looking down a cross street you can see the elms of the hedgerows closing in the
prospect. It is really wonderful that such conveniences should he found in so
apparently insignificant a place. The intelligence and courtesy of the officials is most
marked. It is clear, upon reflection, that such intelligence, such manners, and
knowledge not only of business but of men (for a banker and a banker's agent has
often to judge at a moment's notice whether a man be a rogue or honest), cannot be
had for nothing. They must be paid for, and, in so far at least as the heads are
concerned, paid liberally. It is known that the old Bank has often paid twenty and
twenty-five per cent, to its shareholders. Where does all this money come from? From
THE BANK. THE OLD NEWSPAPER 125

Hodge, toiling in the field and earning his livelihood in the sweat of his brow? One
would hardly think so at first, and yet there are no great businesses or manufactories
here. Somehow or other the money that pays for this courtesy and commercial
knowledge, for these magnificent premises and furniture, that pays the shareholders
twenty-five per cent., must be drawn from the green meadows, the cornfields, and the
hills where the sheep feed.
On an ordinary day the customers that come to the bank's counter may be reckoned
on the fingers. Early in the morning the Post-Office people come for their cash and
change; next, some of the landlords of the principal inns with their takings;
afterwards, such of the tradesmen as have cheques to pay in. Later on the lawyers'
clerks, or the solicitors themselves drop in; in the latter case for a chat with the
manager. A farmer or two may call, especially on a Friday, for the cash to pay the
labourers next day, and so the morning passes. In the afternoon one or more of the
local gentry or clergy may drive up or may not—it is a chance either
way—and as the hour draws near for closing some of the tradesmen come
hurrying in again. Then the day, so far as the public are concerned, is over. To-morrow
sees the same event repeated.
On a market-day there is a great bustle; men hustle in and out, with a bluff disregard
of conventional politeness, but with no intention of rudeness. Through the open doors
comes the lowing of cattle, and the baaing of sheep; the farmers and dealers that
crowd in and out bring with them an odour of animals that exhales from their
garments. The clerks are now none too many, the long broad counter none too large;
the resources of the establishment are taxed to the utmost. The manager is there in
person, attending to the more important customers.
In the crush are many ladies who would find their business facilitated by coming on a
different day. But market-day is a tradition with all classes; even the gentry appear in
greater numbers. If you go forth into the Market-place you will find it thronged with
farmers. If you go into the Corn Hall or Exchange, where the corndealers have their
stands, and where business in cereals and seeds is transacted; if you walk across to
the auction yard for cattle, or to the horse depository, where an auction of horses is
proceeding; everywhere you have to push your way through groups of agriculturists.
The hotels are full of them (the stable-yards full of their various conveyances), and the
restaurant, the latest innovation in country towns, is equally filled with farmers taking
a chop, and the inner rooms with ladies discussing coffee and light refreshments.
Now every farmer of all this crowd has his cheque-book in the breast pocket of his
coat. Let his business be what it may, the purchase of cattle, sheep, horses, or
implements, seed, or any other necessary, no coin passes. The parties, if the
transaction be private, adjourn to their favourite inn, and out comes the cheque-book.
If a purchase be effected at either of the auctions proceeding it is paid for by cheque,
and, on the other hand, should the farmer be the vendor, his money comes to him in
the shape of a cheque. With the exception of his dinner and the ostler, the farmer who
comes to market carries on all his transactions with paper. The landlord of the hotel
takes cash for the dinner, and the ostler takes his shilling. For the rest, it is all
cheques cheques, cheques; so that the whole business of agriculture, from the
purchase of the seed to the sale of the crop, passes through the bank.

The toll taken by the bank upon such transactions as simple buying and selling is
practically nil; its profit is indirect. But besides the indirect profit there is the direct
speculation of making advances at high interest, discounting bills, and similar
business. It might almost be said that the crops are really the property of the local
banks, so large in the aggregate are the advances made upon them. The bank has, in
fact, to study the seasons, the weather, the probable market prices, the import of
grain and cattle, and to keep an eye upon the agriculture of the world. The harvest
and the prices concern it quite as much as the actual farmer who tills the soil. In good
seasons, with a crop above the average, the business of the bank expands in
corresponding ratio. The manager and directors feel that they can advance with
confidence; the farmer has the means to pay. In bad seasons and with short crops the
farmer is more anxious than ever to borrow; but the bank is obliged to contract its
sphere of operations.
It usually happens that one or more of the directors of a country bank are themselves
farmers in a large way—gentlemen farmers, but with practical knowledge. They
are men whose entire lives have been spent in the locality, and who have a very wide
circle of acquaintances and friends among agriculturists. Their forefathers were
stationed there before them, and thus there has been an accumulation of local
knowledge. They not only thoroughly understand the soil of the neighbourhood, and
can forecast the effect of particular seasons with certainty, but they possess an
intimate knowledge of family history, what farmer is in a bad way, who is doubtful, or
who has always had a sterling reputation. An old-established country bank has almost
always one or more such confidential advisers. Their assistance is invaluable.
Since agriculture became in this way, through the adoption of banking, so intimately
connected with commerce, it has responded, like other businesses, to the fluctuations
of trade. The value of money in Threadneedle Street affects the farmer in an obscure
hamlet a hundred miles away, whose fathers knew nothing of money except as a coin,
a token of value, and understood nothing of the export or import of gold. The farmer's
business is conducted through the bank, but, on the other hand, the bank cannot
restrict its operations to the mere countryside. It is bound up in every possible manner
with the vast institutions of the metropolis. Its private profits depend upon the rate of
discount and the tone of the money market exactly in the same way as with those vast
institutions. A difficulty, a crisis there is immediately felt by the country bank, whose
dealings with its farmer customers are in turn affected.
Thus commerce acts upon agriculture. Per contra, the tradesmen of the town who go
to the bank every morning would tell you with doleful faces that the condition of
agriculture acts upon trade in a most practical manner. Neither the farmer, nor the
farmer's wife and family expend nearly so much as they did at their shops, and
consequently the sums they carry over to the bank are much diminished in amount.
The local country tradesman probably feels the depression of agriculture all but as
much as the farmer himself. The tradesman is perhaps supported by the bank; if he
cannot meet his liabilities the bank is compelled to withdraw that support.
Much of this country banking seems to have grown up in very recent times. Any
elderly farmer out yonder in the noisy market would tell you that in his young days
when he first did business he had to carry coin with him, especially if at a distance
from home. It was then the custom to attend markets and fairs a long way off, such
markets being centres where the dealers and drovers brought cattle. The dealers

would accept nothing but cash; they would not have looked at a cheque had such a
thing been proffered them. This old Bank prides itself upon the reputation it enjoyed,
even in those days. It had the power of issuing notes, and these notes were accepted
by such men, even at a great distance, the bank having so good a name. They were
even preferred to the notes of the Bank of England, which at one time, in outlying
country places, were looked on with distrust, a state of things which seems almost
incredible to the present generation.
In those days men had no confidence. That mutual business understanding, the credit
which is the basis of all commerce of the present time, did not exist. Of course this
only applies to the country and to country trading; the business men of cities were
years in advance of the agriculturists in this respect. But so good was the reputation
of the old Bank, even in those times, that its notes were readily accepted. It is, indeed,
surprising what a reputation some of the best of the country banks have achieved.
Their names are scarcely seen in the money articles of the daily press. But they do a
solid business of great extent, and their names in agricultural circles are names of
power. So the old Bank here, though within an arrow shot of the green meadows,
though on ordinary days a single clerk might attend to its customers, has really a
valuable clientèle.
Of late years shrewd men of business discovered that the ranks of the British farmer
offered a wonderful opportunity for legitimate banking. The farmer, though he may
not be rich, must of necessity be the manager, if not the actual owner, of considerable
capital. A man who farms, if only a hundred acres, must have some capital. It may not
be his own—it may be borrowed; still he has the use of it. Here, then, a wide
field opened itself to banking enterprise. Certainly there has been a remarkable
extension of banking institutions in the country. Every market town has its bank, and
in most cases two—branches of course, but banks to all intents and purposes.
Branches are started everywhere.
The new Bank in this particular little town is not really new. It is simply a branch set
up by a well-established bank whose original centre may perhaps be in another
county. It is every whit as respectable as the other, and as well conducted. Its branch
as yet lacks local antiquity, but that is the only difference. The competition for the
farmer's business between these branches, scattered all over the length and breadth
of the country, must of necessity be close. When the branch, or new Bank, came here,
it was started in grand premises specially erected for it, in the most convenient
situation that could be secured.
Till then the business of the old Bank had been carried on in a small and dingy
basement. The room was narrow, badly lit, and still worse ventilated, so that on busy
days both the clerks and the customers complained of the stuffy atmosphere. The
ancient fittings had become worn and defaced; the ceiling was grimy; the
conveniences in every way defective. When it was known that a new branch was to be
opened the directors of the old Bank resolved that the building, which had so long
been found inadequate, should be entirely renovated. They pulled it down, and the
present magnificent structure took its place.
Thus this little country town now possesses two banks, whose façades could hardly be
surpassed in a city. There is perhaps a little rivalry between the managers of the two
institutions, in social as well as in business matters. Being so long established there

the old Bank numbers among its customers some of the largest landed proprietors, the
leading clergy, and solicitors. The manager coming into contact with these, and being
himself a man of intelligence, naturally occupies a certain position. If any public
movement is set on foot, the banks strive as to which shall be most to the fore, and,
aided by its antiquity, the old Bank, perhaps, secures a social precedence. Both
managers belong to the 'carriage people' of the town.
Hodge comes into the place, walking slowly behind cattle or sheep, or jolting in on a
waggon. His wife comes, too, on foot, through the roughest weather, to fetch her
household goods. His daughter comes into the hiring fair, and stands waiting for
employment on the pavement in the same spot used for the purpose from time
immemorial, within sight of the stately façades of the banks. He himself has stood in
the market-place with reaping hook or hoe looking for a master. Humble as he may be,
it is clear that the wealth in those cellars—the notes and the gold pushed over
the counters in shovels—must somehow come from the labour which he and his
immediate employer—the farmer—go through in the field.
It is becoming more and more the practice for the carter, or shepherd, who desires a
new situation, to advertise. Instead of waiting for the chance of the hiring fair, he
trudges into the market town and calls at the office of the oldest established local
paper. There his wishes are reduced to writing for him, he pays his money, and his
advertisement appears. If there is an farmer advertising for a man, as is often the
case, he at the same time takes the address, and goes over to offer his services. The
farmer and the labourer alike look to the advertisement columns as the medium
between them.
The vitality and influence of the old-fashioned local newspaper is indeed a remarkable
feature of country life. It would be thought that in these days of cheap literature, these
papers, charging twopence, threepence, and even fourpence per copy, could not
possibly continue to exist. But, contrary to all expectation, they have taken quite a
fresh start, and possess a stronger hold than ever upon the agricultural population.
They enter into the old homesteads, and every member of the farmer's family carefully
scans them, certain of finding a reference to this or that subject or person in whom he
takes an interest.
Some such papers practically defy competition. In the outlying towns, where no
factories have introduced a new element, it is vain for the most enterprising to start
another. The squire, the clergyman, the lawyer, the tenant-farmer, the wayside
innkeeper stick to the old weekly paper, and nothing can shake it. It is one of the
institutions of agriculture.
The office is, perhaps, in a side street of the quiet market-town, and there is no display
to catch the casual purchaser. No mystery surrounds the editor's sanctum; the visitor
has but to knock, and is at once admitted to his presence. An office could scarcely be
more plainly furnished. A common table, which has, however, one great
virtue—it does not shake when written on—occupies the centre. Upon
one side is a large desk or bureau; the account-books lying open show that the editor,
besides his literary labour, has to spend much time in double entry. Two chairs are so
completely hidden under 'exchanges' that no one can sit upon them. Several of these
'exchanges' are from the United States or Australia, for the colonists are often more
interested and concerned about local affairs in the old country than they are with the

doings in the metropolis. Against the wall, too, hangs a picture of a fine steamer
careering under sail and steam, and near it a coloured sectional map of some new
township marked out in squares. These are the advertisements of an Atlantic or
Australian line, or of both; and the editor is their agent. When the young ploughman
resolves to quit the hamlet for the backwoods of America or the sheepwalks of
Australia, he comes here to engage his berth. When the young farmer wearies of
waiting for dead men's shoes—in no other way can he hope to occupy an
English farm—he calls here and pays his passage-money, and his broad
shoulders and willing hands are shipped to a land that will welcome him. A single shelf
supports a few books, all for reference, such as the 'Clergy List,' for the Church is
studied, and the slightest change that concerns the district carefully recorded.
Beneath this, the ponderous volumes that contain the file of the paper for the last forty
years are piled, their weight too great for a shelf resting on the floor. The series
constitutes a complete and authentic local history. People often come from a distance
to consult it, for it is the only register that affords more than the simple entry of birth
and death.
There is a life in the villages and hamlets around, in the little places that are not even
hamlets, which to the folk who dwell in them is fully as important as that of the
greatest city. Farmhouses are not like the villas of cities and city suburbs. The villa
has hardly any individuality; it is but one of many, each resembling the other, and
scarcely separated. To-day one family occupies it, tomorrow another, next year
perhaps a third, and neither of these has any real connection with the place. They are
sojourners, not inhabitants, drawn thither by business or pleasure; they come and go,
and leave no mark behind. But the farmhouse has a history. The same family have
lived in it for, perhaps, a hundred years: they have married and intermarried, and
become identified with the locality. To them all the petty events of village life have a
meaning and importance: the slow changes that take place and are chronicled in the
old newspaper have a sad significance, for they mark that flux of time which is
carrying them, too, onwards to their rest.
These columns of the file, therefore, that to a stranger seem a blank, to the old folk
and their descendants are like a mirror, in which they can see the faces of the loved
ones who passed away a generation since. They are the archives of the hamlets round
about: a farmer can find from them when his grandfather quitted the old farm, and
read an account of the sale. Men who left the village in their youth for the distant city
or the still more distant colonies, as they grow in years often feel an irresistible desire
to revisit the old, old place. The home they so fondly recollect is in other hands, and
yet in itself but little changed. A few lines in the plainest language found in the file
here tell to such a greybeard a story that fills his eyes with tears. But even a stranger
who took the trouble to turn over the folios would now and then find matter to interest
him: such as curious notes of archæological discovery, accounts of local customs now
fallen into disuse, and traditions of the past. Many of these are worthy of collection in
more accessible form.
There is hardly anything else in the room except the waste basket under the table. As
the visitor enters, a lad goes out with a roll of manuscript in his hand, and the editor
looks up from his monotonous task of proof-reading, for he has that duty also to
perform. Whatever he is doing, some one is certain to call and break off the thread of
his thought. The bailiff or farm-steward of a neighbouring estate comes in to insert an

advertisement of timber for sale, or of the auction of the ash-poles annually felled. A
gamekeeper calls with a notice not to sport or trespass on certain lands. The editor
has to write out the advertisement for these people, and for many of the farmers who
come, for countrymen have the greatest dislike to literary effort of any kind, and can
hardly be persuaded to write a letter. Even when they have written the letter they get
the daughter to address the envelope, lest the Post Office should smile at their rude
penmanship. The business of preparing the advertisement is not quickly concluded, for
just as it is put down to their fancy, they recollect another item which has to be added.
Then they stand and gossip about the family at the mansion and the affairs of the
parish generally, totally oblivious of the valuable time they are wasting. Farmers look
in to advertise a cottage or a house in the village to let, and stay to explain the state of
the crops, and the why and the wherefore of So-and-so leaving his tenancy.
The largest advertisers invariably put off their orders till the morning of the paper
going to press, from sheer inattention. On that busy morning, auctioneers' clerks rush
in with columns of auction sales of cattle, sheep, horses, hay, or standing crops
(according to the season of the year), and every species of farm produce. After them
come the solicitors' clerks, with equally important and lengthy notices of legal matters
concerning the effects of farmers who have fallen into difficulties, of parochial or
turnpike affairs, or 'Pursuant to an Act intitled "An Act to further amend the Law and
to Relieve Trustees."' These notices have been lying on their desks for days, but are
perversely sent down at the last moment, and upset the entire make-up of the paper.
Just as the editor has arranged for these, and is in the act to rush up into the
press-room, a timid knock announces a poor cottage girl, who has walked in from a
hamlet six or seven miles away to inquire the address of a lady who wants a servant.
This advertisement appeared at least three weeks since, for country folk could in no
wise make up their minds to apply under three weeks, and necessitates a search back
through the file, and a reference to divers papers. He cannot in common courtesy
leave the poor girl to wait his convenience, and meantime the steam is up and the
machine waiting. When the address is discovered, the girl thinks she cannot
remember it, and so he has to write it down on a piece of paper for her.
He has no highly organised staff to carry on the routine work; he has to look after
every department as well as the purely editorial part. Almost every one who has a
scrap of news or gossip looks in at the office to chat about it with him. Farmers, who
have driven in to the town from distant villages, call to tell him of the trouble they are
having over the new schools, and the conflict in the parish as to whether they shall or
shall not have a school board. Clergymen from outlying vicarages come to mention
that a cottage flower show, a penny reading, a confirmation, or some such event, is
impending, and to suggest the propriety of a full and special account. Occasionally a
leading landed proprietor is closeted with him, for at least an hour, discussing local
politics, and ascertaining from him the tone of feeling in the district.
Modern agricultural society insists upon publicity. The smallest village event must be
chronicled, or some one will feel dissatisfied, and inquire why it was not put in the
paper. This continual looking towards the paper for everything causes it to exercise a
very considerable amount of influence. Perhaps the clergy and gentry are in some
things less powerful than the local newspaper, for, from a variety of causes,
agricultural society has become extremely sensitive to public opinion. The temperate
and thoughtful arguments put forward by a paper in which they have confidence

directly affect the tenant-farmers. On the other hand, as expressing the views of the
tenant-farmers, the paper materially influences the course taken by the landed
proprietors.
In country districts the mere numerical circulation of a weekly publication is no

measure of its importance. The position of the subscribers is the true test. These
old-established papers, in fact, represent property. They are the organs of all who
possess lands, houses, stock, produce; in short, of the middle class. This is evident
from the advertising columns. The lawyer, the auctioneer, the land agent, the farmer,
all who have any substance, publish their business in this medium. Official county
advertisements appear in it. The carter and the shepherd look down the column of
situations vacant as they call at the village inn for a glass of ale, or, if they cannot
read, ask some one to read for them. But they do not purchase this kind of newspaper.
The cottager spells over prints advocating the disestablishment of the Church, the
division of great estates, and the general subversion of the present order of things. Yet
when the labourer advertises, he goes to the paper subscribed to by his master. The
disappearance of such an obsolete and expensive paper is frequently announced as
imminent; but the obsolete and expensive print, instead of disappearing, nourishes
with renewed vitality. Solid matter, temperate argument, and genuine work, in the
long ran, pay the best. An editor who thus conducts his paper is highly appreciated by
the local chiefs of his party, and may even help to contribute to the success of an
Administration.
The personal labour involved in such editing must be great from the absence of
trained assistance, and because the materials must be furnished by incompetent
hands. Local news must be forwarded by local people, perhaps by a village tailor with
literary tastes. Such correspondents often indulge in insinuations, or fulsome flattery,
which must be carefully eliminated. From another village an account of some event
comes from the schoolmaster—quite an important person
nowadays!—who writes in a fair, round hand and uses the finest language and
the longest words. He invariably puts 'hebdomadal' for 'weekly.' A lawyer's clerk
writes a narrative of some case, on blue foolscap, and, after the manner of legal
documents, without a single stop from beginning to end.
Once a year comes the labour of preparing the sheet almanac. This useful publication
is much valued by the tenants of the district, and may be found pinned against the wall
for ready reference in most farmhouses. Besides the calendar it contains a list of
county and other officials, dates of quarter sessions and assizes, fair days and
markets, records of the prices obtained at the annual sales of rams or shorthorns on
leading farms, and similar agricultural information.
The editor has very likely been born in the district, and has thus grown up to
understand the wants and the spirit of the farming class. He is acquainted with the
family history of the neighbourhood, a knowledge which is of much advantage in
enabling him to avoid unnecessarily irritating personal susceptibilities. His private
library is not without interest. It mainly consists of old books picked up at the
farmhouse sales of thirty years. At such disposals of household effects volumes
sometimes come to light that have been buried for generations among lumber. Many
of these books are valuable and all worth examination. A man of simple and retiring
habits, his garden is perhaps his greatest solace, and next to that a drive or stroll
through the green meadows around. Incessant mental labour has forced him to wear

glasses before his time, and it is a relief and pleasure to the eyes to dwell on green
sward and leaf. Such a man performs a worthy part in country life, and possesses the
esteem of the country side.
CHAPTER XIX
THE VILLAGE FACTORY. VILLAGE VISITORS. WILLOW-WORK
In the daytime the centre of a certain village may be said to be the

shop of the agricultural machinist. The majority of the cottagers are
away in the fields at work, and the place is elsewhere almost quiet.
A column of smoke and a distant din guide the visitor to the spot
where the hammers are clattering on the anvils.
Twisted iron, rusty from exposure, lies in confusion on the blackened ground before
the shed. Coal-dust and the carbon deposited from volumes of thick smoke have
darkened the earth, and coated everything with a black crust. The windows of the
shed are broken, probably by the accidental contact of long rods of iron carelessly cast
aside, and some of the slates of the roof appear gone just above the furnace, as if
removed for ventilation and the escape of the intense heat. There is a creaking of stiff
leather as the bellows rise and fall, and the roar of the blast as it is forced up through
the glowing coals.
A ceaseless hum of wheels in motion comes from the rear, and the peculiar crackling
sound of a band in rapid revolution round the drum of the engine and the shaft. Then
the grinding scrape of sharp steel on iron as the edge of the tool cuts shavings from
the solid metal rotating swiftly in the lathe. As blow follows blow the red-hot 'scale,'
driven from the surface of the iron on the anvil by the heavy sledge, flies rattling
against the window in a spray of fire. The ring of metal, the clatter, the roaring, and
hissing of steam, fill the air, and through it rises now and then the shrill quick calls of
men in command.
Outside, and as it seems but a stone's throw distant, stands the old grey church, and
about it the still, silent, green-grown mounds over those who once followed the quiet
plough.
Bound the corner of the village street comes a man with a grimy red flag, and over the
roofs of the cottages rises a cloud of smoke, and behind it yet another. Two steam
ploughing engines are returning from their work to their place beside the shed to wait
fresh orders. The broad wheels of the engines block up the entire width of the street,
and but just escape overthrowing the feeble palings in front of the cottage doors.
Within those palings the children at play scarcely turn to look; the very infants that
can hardly toddle are so accustomed to the ponderous wonder that they calmly gnaw
the crusts that keep them contented. It requires a full hour to get the unwieldy
engines up the incline and round the sharp turns on to the open space by the
workshop. The driver has to 'back,' and go-a-head, and 'back' again, a dozen times
before he can reach the place, for that narrow bye-way was not planned out for such
traffic. A mere path leading to some cottages in the rear, it was rarely used even by
CHAPTER XIX 133

carts before the machinist came, and it is a feat of skill to get the engines in without,
like a conqueror, entering by a breach battered in the walls. When, at last, they have
been piloted into position, the steam is blown off, and the rushing hiss sounds all over
the village. The white vapour covers the ground like a cloud, and the noise re-echoes
against the old grey church, but the jackdaws do not even rise from the battlements.
These engines and their corresponding tackle are the chief stock-in-trade of the village
machinist. He lets them out to the farmers of the district, which is principally arable;
that is, he contracts to do their ploughing and scarifying at so much per acre. In the
ploughing seasons the engines are for ever on the road, and with their tackle dragging
behind them take up the highway like a train. One day you may hear the hum and
noise from a distant field on the left; in a day or two it comes from another on the
right; next week it has shifted again, and is heard farther off northwards, and so all
round the compass.
The visitor, driving about the neighbourhood, cannot but notice the huge and
cumbrous-looking plough left awhile on the sward by the roadside. One-half of the
shares stand up high in the air, the other half touch the ground, and it is so nicely
balanced that boys sometimes play at see-saw on it. He will meet the iron monster
which draws this plough by the bridge over the brook, pausing while its insatiable
thirst is stayed from the stream. He will see it patiently waiting, with a slight curl of
steam over the boiler, by the wayside inn while its attendants take their lunch.
It sometimes happens in wet weather that the engines cannot be moved from the field
where they have been ploughing. The soil becomes so soft from absorbing so much
water that it will not bear up the heavy weight. Logs and poles are laid down to form a
temporary way, but the great wheels sink too deeply, and the engines have to be left
covered with tarpaulins. They have been known to remain till the fresh green leaves of
spring on the hedges and trees almost hid them from sight.
The machinist has another and lighter traction engine which does not plough, but
travels from farm to farm with a threshing machine. In autumn it is in full work
threshing, and in winter drives chaff-cutters for the larger farmers. Occasionally it
draws a load of coal in waggons or trucks built for the purpose. Hodge's forefathers
knew no rival at plough time; after the harvest they threshed the corn all the winter
with the flail. Now the iron horse works faster and harder than he.
Some of the great tenant-farmers have sets of ploughing-engines and tackle of their
own, and these are frequently at the machinist's for repairs. The reaping, mowing,
threshing, haymaking, hoeing, raking, and other machines and implements also often
require mending. Once now and then a bicyclist calls to have his machine attended to,
something having given way while on a tour. Thus the village factory is in constant
work, but has to encounter immense competition.
Country towns of any size usually possess at least one manufactory of agricultural
implements, and some of these factories have acquired a reputation which reaches
over sea. The visitor to such a foundry is shown medals that have been granted for
excellence of work exhibited in Vienna, and may see machines in process of
construction which will be used upon the Continent; so that the village machinist,
though apparently isolated, with nothing but fields around him, has in reality
competitors upon every side.
THE VILLAGE FACTORY. VILLAGE VISITORS. WILLOW-WORK 134

Ploughing engines, again, travel great distances, and there are firms that send their
tackle across a county or two. Still the village factory, being on the spot, has plenty of
local work, and the clatter of hammers, the roar of the blast, and the hum of wheels
never cease at the shed. Busy workmen pass to and fro, lithe men, quick of step and
motion, who come from Leeds, or some similar manufacturing town, and whose very
step distinguishes them in a moment from the agricultural labourer.
A sturdy ploughboy comes up with a piece of iron on his shoulder; it does not look
large, but it is as much as he can carry. One edge of it is polished by the friction of the
earth through which it has been forced; it has to be straightened, or repaired, and the
ploughboy waits while it is done. He sits down outside the shed on a broken and rusty
iron wheel, choosing a spot where the sun shines and the building keeps off the wind.
There, among the twisted iron, ruins and fragments of machines, he takes out his
hunch of bread and cheese, and great clasp knife, and quietly enjoys his luncheon. He
is utterly indifferent to the noise of the revolving wheels, the creak of the bellows, the
hiss of steam; he makes no inquiry about this or that, and shows no desire to
understand the wonders of mechanics. Something in his attitude—in the
immobility, the almost animal repose of limb; something in the expression of his
features, the self-contained oblivion, so to say, suggests an Oriental absence of
aspiration. Only by negatives and side-lights, as it were, can any idea be conveyed of
his contented indifference. He munches his crust; and, when he has done, carefully,
and with vast deliberation, relaces his heavy shoe. The sunshine illumines the old grey
church before him, and falls on the low green mounds, almost level with the sward,
which cover his ancestors.
These modern inventions, this steam, and electric telegraph, and even the
printing-press have but just skimmed the surface of village life. If they were
removed—if the pressure from without, from the world around, ceased, in how
few years the village and the hamlet would revert to their original condition!
On summer afternoons, towards five or six o'clock, a four-wheel

carriage—useful, but not pretentious—comes slowly up the hill leading
to the village. The single occupant is an elderly man, the somewhat wearied
expression of whose features is caused by a continuous application to business. The
horse, too well fed for work, takes his own time up the hill, and when at the summit
the reins are gently shaken, makes but an idle pretence to move faster, for he knows
that his master is too good-natured and forbearing to use the whip, except to fondly
stroke his back. The reins are scarcely needed to guide the horse along the familiar
road to a large farmhouse on the outskirts of the village, where at the gate two or
more children are waiting to welcome 'papa.'
Though a farmhouse, the garden is laid out in the style so often seen around detached
villas, with a lawn for tennis and croquet, parterres bright with summer flowers, and
seats under the pleasant shade of the trees. Within it is furnished in villa fashion, and
is in fact let to a well-to-do tradesman of the market town a few miles distant. He has
wisely sent his family for the summer months to inhale the clear air of the hills, as
exhilarating as that of the sea. There they can ride the pony and donkeys over the
open sward, and romp and play at gipsying. Every evening he drives out to join them,
and every morning returns to his office. The house belongs to some large
tenant-farmer, who has a little freehold property, and thus makes a profit from it.

This practice of hiring a village home for the summer has become common of recent
years among the leading tradesmen of country towns. Such visitors are welcome to
the cottage folk. They require the service of a labourer now and then; they want fresh
eggs, and vegetables from the allotment gardens. The women have the family washing
to do, and a girl is often needed to assist indoors, or a boy to clean the knives and
shoes. Many perquisites fall to the cottage people—cast aside dresses, and so
on; besides which there are little gifts and kindnesses from the lady and her children.
Towards November, again, the congregation in the old church one Sunday morning
find subject for speculation concerning a stranger who enters a certain well-appointed
pew appropriated to The Chestnuts. He is clearly the new tenant who has taken it for
the hunting season. The Chestnuts is a mansion built in modern style for a former
landowner. As it is outside the great hunting centres it is let at a low rental compared
with its accommodation. The labourers are glad to see that the place is let again, for
although the half-pay officer—the new occupant—who has retired,
wounded and decorated, from the service of a grateful country, has probably not a
third the income of the tradesman, and five times the social appearance to maintain,
still there will be profit to be got from him.
What chance has such a gentleman in bargaining with the cottagers? How should he
know the village value of a cabbage? How should he understand the farmyard value of
a fowl? It may possibly strike him as odd that vegetables should be so dear when, as
he rides about, he sees whole fields green with them. He sees plenty of fowls, and
geese, and turkeys, gobbling and cackling about the farmyards, and can perhaps after
awhile faintly perceive that they are the perquisites of the ladies of the tenants'
households, who drive him a very hard bargain. He, too, has cast aside suits, shoes,
hats, and so forth, really but little worn, to give away to the poor. If married, his family
require some help from the cottage women; and there are odd jobs, well paid for, on
the place for the men. Thus the cottagers are glad of the arrival of their new masters,
the one in the summer, the other in the winter months.
The 'chapel-folk' of the place have so increased in numbers and affluence that they
have erected a large and commodious building in the village. Besides the cottagers,
many farmers go to the chapel, driving in from the ends of the parish. It is a curious
circumstance that many of the largest dealers in agricultural produce, such as cheese,
bacon, and corn, and the owners of the busiest wharves where coal and timber, slate,
and similar materials are stored, belong to the Dissenting community. There are some
agricultural districts where this class of business is quite absorbed by
Dissenters—almost as much as money-changing and banking business is said to
be the exclusive property of Jews in some Continental countries. Such dealers are
often substantial and, for the country, even wealthy men. Then there are the
Dissenting tradesmen of the market town. All these together form a species of guild.
The large chapel in the village was built by their united subscriptions. They support
each other in a marked manner in times of difficulty, so that it is rare for a
tenant-farmer of the persuasion to lose his position unless by wilful misconduct. This
mutual support is so very marked as to be quite a characteristic fact.
The cottagers and their families go to chapel with these masters. But sometimes the
cottager, as he approaches the chapel door, finds upon it (as in the church porch) a
small printed notice affixed there by the overseers. If the labourer is now recognised
as a person whose opinion is to be consulted, on the other hand he finds that he is not

without responsibilities. The rate-collector knocks at the cottage door as well as at the
farmer's. By gradual degrees village rates are becoming a serious burden, and though
their chief incidence may be upon the landlord and the tenant, indirectly they begin to
come home to the labourer. The school rate is voluntary, but it is none the less a rate;
the cemetery, the ancient churchyard being no more available, has had to be paid for,
and, as usual, probably cost twice what was anticipated. The highways, the sanitary
authority, not to speak of poor relief, all demand a share. Each in itself may be only a
straw, but accumulated straws in time fill a waggon.
One side of the stable of the village inn, which faces the road, presents a broad
surface for the country bill-sticker. He comes out from the market town, and travels on
foot for a whole day together, from hamlet to hamlet. posting up the contents of his
bag in the most outlying and lonely districts. Every villager as he passes by reads the
announcements on the wall: the circus coming to the market town, some jeweller's
marvellous watches, the selling off of spring or summer goods by the drapers at an
immense reduction, once now and then a proclamation headed V.R., and the sales of
farm stock (the tenants leaving) and of large freehold properties.
These latter are much discussed by the callers at the inn. A carter comes along
perhaps with a loaded waggon from some distance, and as he stays to drink his quart
talks of the changes that are proceeding or imminent in his locality. Thus the fact that
changes are contemplated is often widely known before the actual advertisement is
issued. The labourers who hear the carter's story tell it again to their own employer
next time they see him, and the farmer meeting another farmer gossips over it again.
There has grown up a general feeling in the villages and agricultural districts that the
landed estates around them are no longer stable and enduring. A feeling of
uncertainty is abroad, and no one is surprised to hear that some other place, or
person, is going. It is rumoured that this great landlord is about to sell as many farms
as the family settlements will let him. Another is only waiting for the majority of his
son to accomplish the same object. Others, it is said, are proceeding abroad to
retrench. Properties are coming into the market in unexpected directions, and others
are only kept back because the price of land has fallen, and there is a difficulty in
selling a large estate. If divided into a number of lots, each of small size, land still
fetches its value, and can be readily sold; but that is not always convenient, and
purchasers hesitate to invest in extensive estates. But though kept back, efforts are
being made to retrench, and, it is said, old mansions that have never been let before
can now be hired for the season. Not only the tenant-farmers, but the landowners are
pacing through a period of depression, and their tenure too is uncertain. Such is the
talk of the country side as it comes to the village inn.
Once a week the discordant note of a horn or bugle, loudly blown by a man who does
not understand his instrument, is heard at intervals. It is the newspaper vendor, who,
like the bill-sticker, starts from the market town on foot, and goes through the village
with a terrible din. He stops at the garden gate in the palings before the thatched
cottage, delivers his print to the old woman or the child sent out with the copper, and
starts again with a flourish of his trumpet. His business is chiefly with the cottagers,
and his print is very likely full of abuse of the landed proprietors as a body. He is a
product of modern days, almost the latest, and as he goes from cottage door to cottage
door, the discordant uproar of his trumpet is a sign of the times.

In some districts the osier plantations give employment to a considerable number of
persons. The tall poles are made into posts and rails; the trunks of the pollard trees
when thrown are cut into small timber that serves many minor purposes; the
brushwood or tops that are cut every now and then make thatching sticks and faggots;
sometimes hedges are made of a kind of willow wicker-work for enclosing gardens. It
is, however, the plantations of withy or osier that are most important. The willow
grows so often in or near to water that in common opinion the association cannot be
too complete. But in the arrangement of an osier-bed water is utilised, indeed, but
kept in its place—i.e. at the roots, and not over the stoles. The osier should not
stand in water, or rise, as it were, out of a lake—the water should be in the soil
underneath, and the level of the ground higher than the surface of the adjacent
stream.
Before planting, the land has to be dug or ploughed, and cleared; the weeds collected
in the same way as on an arable field. The sticks are then set in rows eighteen inches
apart, each stick (that afterwards becomes a stole) a foot from its neighbours of the
same row. At first the weeds require keeping down, but after awhile the crop itself
kills them a good deal. Several willows spring from each planted stick, and at the end
of twelve months the first crop is ready for cutting. Next year the stick or stole will
send up still more shoots, and give a larger yield.
The sorts generally planted are called Black Spanish and Walnut Leaf. The first has a
darker bark, and is a tough wood; the other has a light yellow bark, and grows
smoother and without knots, which is better for working up into the manufactured
article. Either will grow to nine feet high—the average height is six or seven
feet. The usual time for cutting is about Good Friday—that is, just before the
leaf appears. After cutting, the rods are stacked upright in water, in long trenches six
inches deep prepared for the purpose, and there they remain till the leaf comes out.
The power of growth displayed by the willow is wonderful—a bough has only to
be stuck in the earth, or the end of a pole placed in the brook, for the sap to rise and
shoots to push forth.
When the leaf shows the willows are carried to the 'brakes,' and the work of stripping
off the bark commences. A 'brake' somewhat resembles a pair of very blunt scissors
permanently fixed open at a certain angle, and rigidly supported at a convenient
height from the ground. The operator stands behind it, and selecting a long wand from
the heap beside him places it in the 'brake,' and pulls it through, slightly pressing it
downwards. As he draws it towards him, the edges of the iron tear the bark and peel it
along the whole length of the stick. There is a knack in the operation, of course, but
when it is acquired the wand is peeled in a moment by a dexterous turn of the wrist,
the bark falls to the ground on the other side of the brake, and the now white stick is
thrown to the right, where a pile soon accumulates. The peel is handy for tying up, and
when dried makes a capital material for lighting fires. This stripping of the osiers is a
most busy time in the neighbourhood of the large plantations—almost like
hop-picking—for men, women, and children can all help. It does not require so
much strength as skill and patience.
After the peeling the sticks have to be dried by exposure to the sun; they are then
sorted into lengths, and sold in bundles. If it is desired to keep them any time they
must be thoroughly dried, or they will 'heat' and rot and become useless. This willow
harvest is looked forward to by the cottagers who live along the rivers as an

opportunity for earning extra money. The quantity of osier thus treated seems
immense, and yet the demand is said to be steady, and as the year advances the price
of the willow rises. It is manufactured into all kinds of baskets—on farms,
especially arable farms, numbers of baskets are used. Clothes baskets, market
baskets, chaff baskets, bassinettes or cradles, &c., are some few of the articles
manufactured from it. Large quantities of willow, too, are worked up unpeeled into
hampers of all kinds. The number of hampers used in these days is beyond
computation, and as they are constantly wearing out, fresh ones have to be made. An
advantage of the willow is that it enables the farmer to derive a profit from land that
would otherwise be comparatively valueless. Good land, indeed, is hardly fitted for
osier; it would grow rank with much pith in the centre, and therefore liable to break.
On common land, on the contrary, it grows just right, and not too coarse. Almost any
scrap or corner does for willow, and if properly tended it speedily pays for the labour.
The digging and preparation of the ground gives employment, and afterwards the
weeding and the work required to clean the channels that conduct water round and
through the beds. Then there is the cutting and the peeling, and finally the
basket-making; and thus the willow, though so common as to be little regarded, finds
work for many hands.
CHAPTER XX
HODGE'S FIELDS
The labourer working all the year round in the open air cannot but
note to some degree those changes in tree and plant which coincide
with the variations of his daily employment. Early in March, as he
walks along the southern side of the hedge, where the dead oak
leaves still cumber the trailing ivy, he can scarcely avoid seeing
that pointed tongues of green are pushing up. Some have widened
into black-spotted leaves; some are notched like the many-barbed
bone harpoons of savage races. The hardy docks are showing, and
the young nettles have risen up. Slowly the dark and grey hues of
winter are yielding to the lively tints of spring. The blackthorn has
white buds on its lesser branches, and the warm rays of the sun
have drawn forth the buds on one favoured hawthorn in a sheltered
nook, so that the green of the coming leaf is visible. Bramble bushes
still retain their forlorn, shrivelled foliage; the hardy all but
evergreen leaves can stand cold, but when biting winds from the
north and east blow for weeks together even these curl at the edge
and die.
The remarkable power of wind upon leaves is sometimes seen in May, when a strong
gale, even from the west, will so beat and batter the tender horse-chestnut sprays that
they bruise and blacken. The slow plough traverses the earth, and the white dust rises
CHAPTER XX 139
from the road and drifts into the field. In winter the distant copse seemed black; now
it appears of a dull reddish brown from the innumerable catkins and buds. The
delicate sprays of the birch are fringed with them, the aspen has a load of brown,
there are green catkins on the bare hazel boughs, and the willows have white
'pussy-cats.' The horse-chestnut buds—the hue of dark varnish—have
enlarged, and stick to the finger if touched; some are so swollen as to nearly burst and
let the green appear. Already it is becoming more difficult to look right through the
copse. In winter the light could be seen on the other side; now catkin, bud, and
opening leaf have thickened and check the view. The same effect was produced not
long since by the rime on the branches in the frosty mornings; while each smallest
twig was thus lined with crystal it was not possible to see through. Tangled weeds
float down the brook, catching against projecting branches that dip into the stream, or
slowly rotating and carried apparently up the current by the eddy and back-water
behind the bridge. In the pond the frogs have congregated in great numbers; their
constant 'croo-croo' is audible at some distance.
The meadows, so long bound by frost and covered with snow, are slowly losing their
wan aspect, and assuming a warmer green as the young blades of grass come
upwards. Where the plough or harrow has passed over the clods they quickly change
from the rich brown of fresh-turned soil to a whiter colour, the dryness of the
atmosphere immediately dissipating the moisture in the earth. So, examine what you
will, from the clod to the tiniest branch, the hedge, the mound, the
water—everywhere a step forward has been taken. The difference in a
particular case may be minute; but it is there, and together these faint indications
show how closely spring is approaching.
As the sun rises the chaffinch utters his bold challenge on the tree; the notes are so
rapid that they seem to come all at once. Welcome, indeed, is the song of the first
finch. Sparrows are busy in the garden—the hens are by far the most numerous
now, half a dozen together perch on the bushes. One suddenly darts forth and seizes a
black insect as it flies in the sunshine. The bee, too, is abroad, and once now and then
a yellow butterfly. From the copse on the warmer days comes occasionally the deep
hollow bass of the wood pigeon. On the very topmost branch of an elm a magpie has
perched; now he looks this way, and then turns that, bowing in the oddest manner,
and jerking his long tail up and down. Then two of them flutter across the
field—feebly, as if they had barely strength to reach the trees in the opposite
hedge. Extending their wings they float slowly, and every now and then the body
undulates along its entire length. Rooks are building—they fly and feed now in
pairs; the rookery is alive with them. To the steeple the jackdaws have returned and
fly round and round; now one holds his wings rigid and slides down at an angle of sixty
degrees at a breakneck pace, as if about to dash himself in fragments on the garden
beneath.
Sometimes there come a few days which are like summer. There is an almost cloudless
sky, a gentle warm breeze, and a bright sun filling the fields with a glow of light. The
air, though soft and genial, is dry, and perhaps it is this quality which gives so peculiar
a definition to hedge, tree, and hill. A firm, almost hard, outline brings copse and wood
into clear relief; the distance across the broadest fields appears sensibly diminished.
Such freedom from moisture has a deliciously exhilarating effect on those who breathe
so pure an atmosphere. The winds of March differ, indeed, in a remarkable manner
from, the gales of the early year, which, even when they blow from a mild quarter,
HODGE'S FIELDS 140

compel one to keep in constant movement because of the aqueous vapour they carry.
But the true March wind, though too boisterous to be exactly genial, causes a joyous
sense of freshness, as if the very blood in the veins were refined and quickened upon
inhaling it. There is a difference in its roar—the note is distinct from the harsh
sound of the chilly winter blast. On the lonely highway at night, when other noises are
silent, the March breeze rushes through the tall elms in a wild cadence. The white
clouds hasten over, illuminated from behind by a moon approaching the full; every
now and then a break shows a clear blue sky and a star shining. Now a loud roar
resounds along the hedgerow like the deafening boom of the surge; it moderates, dies
away, then an elm close by bends and sounds as the blast comes again. In another
moment the note is caught up and repeated by a distant tree, and so one after another
joins the song till the chorus reaches its highest pitch. Then it sinks again, and so
continues with pauses and deep inspirations, for March is like a strong man drawing
his breath full and long as he starts to run a race.
The sky, too, like the earth, whose hedges, trees, and meadows are acquiring fresher
colours, has now a more lovely aspect. At noon-day, if the clouds be absent, it is a rich
azure; after sunset a ruddy glow appears almost all round the horizon, while the
thrushes sing in the wood till the twilight declines. At night, when the moon does not
rise till late, the heavens are brilliant with stars. In the east Arcturus is up; the Great
Bear, the Lesser Bear, and Cassiopeia are ranged about the Pole. Procyon goes before
the Dog; the noble constellation of Orion stretches broad across the sky; almost
overhead lucent Capella looks down. Aries droops towards the west; the Bull follows
with the red Aldebaran, and the Pleiades. Behind these, Castor and Pollux, and next
the cloudlike, nebulous Cancer. Largest of all, great Sirius is flaming in the south,
quivering with the ebb and flow of his light, sometimes with an emerald scintillation
like a dewdrop on which a sunbeam glances.
The busy summer, with its haymaking, reaping, and continuous succession of harvest
work, passes too swiftly for reflection both for masters and men. But in the calm of
autumn there is time again to look round. Then white columns of smoke rise up slowly
into the tranquil atmosphere, till they overtop the tallest elms, and the odour of the
burning couch is carried across the meadows from the lately-ploughed stubble, where
the weeds have been collected in heaps and fired. The stubble itself, short and in
regular lines, affords less and less cover every year. As the seed is now drilled in, and
the plants grow in mathematically straight lines, of course when the crop is reaped, if
you stand at one side of the field you can see right across between the short stubbs, so
that a mouse could hardly find shelter. Then quickly come the noisy steam ploughing
engines, after them the couch collectors, and finally the heaps are burnt, and the
strong scent of smoke hangs over the ground. Against these interruptions of their
haunts and quiet ways what are the partridges to do? Even at night the place is
scarcely their own, for every now and then as the breeze comes along, the
smouldering fires are fanned into bright flame, enough to alarm the boldest bird.
In another broad arable field, where the teams have been dragging the plough, but
have only just opened a few furrows and gone home, a flock of sheep are feeding, or
rather picking up a little, having been, turned in, that nothing might be lost. There is a
sense of quietness—of repose; the trees of the copse close by are still, and the
dying leaf as it drops falls straight to the ground. A faint haze clings to the distant
woods at the foot of the hills; it is afternoon, the best part of an autumn day, and
sufficiently warm to make the stile a pleasant resting-place. A dark cloud, whose
HODGE'S FIELDS 141

edges rise curve upon curve, hangs in the sky, fringed with bright white light, for the
sun is behind it, and long, narrow streamers of light radiate from the upper part like
the pointed rays of an antique crown. Across an interval of blue to the eastward a
second massive cloud, white and shining as if beaten out of solid silver, fronts the sun,
and reflects the beams passing horizontally through the upper ether downwards on
the earth like a mirror.
The sparrows in the stubble rise in a flock and settle down again. Yonder a solitary
lark is singing. Then the sun emerges, and the yellow autumn beams flood the pale
stubble and the dark red earth of the furrow. On the bushes in the hedge hang the
vines of the bryony, bearing thick masses of red berries. The hawthorn leaves in
places have turned pale, and are touched, too, towards the stalk with a deep brown
hue. The contrast of the two tints causes an accidental colour resembling that of
bronze, which catches the eye at the first glance, but disappears on looking closer.
Spots of yellow on the elms seem the more brilliant from the background of dull green.
The drooping foliage of the birch exhibits a paler yellow; the nut-tree bushes shed
brown leaves upon the ground. Perhaps the beech leaves are the most beautiful; two
or three tints are blended on the topmost boughs. There is a ruddy orange hue, a
tawny brown, and a bright green; the sunlight comes and mingles these together. The
same leaf will sometimes show two at least of these colours—green shading
into brown, or into a ruddy gold. Later on, the oaks, in a monochrome of buff, will rival
the beeches. Now and then an acorn drops from the tree overhead, with a smart tap
on the hard earth, and rebounds some inches high. Some of these that fall are already
dark—almost black—but if opened they will be found bored by a grub.
They are not yet ripe as a crop; the rooks are a good guide in that respect, and they
have not yet set steadily to work upon this their favourite autumn food. Others that
have fallen and been knocked out of the cup are a light yellow at the base and green
towards the middle and the point; the yellow part is that which has been covered by
the cup. In the sward there is a small hole from out of which creeps a wasp at
intervals; it is a nest, and some few of them are still at work. But their motions are
slow and lack vivacity; before long, numbers must die, and already many have
succumbed after crawling miserably on the ground which they spurned a short while
since, when with a brisk buzz they flew from apple to plum.
In the quiet woodland lane a covey of partridges are running to and fro on the short
sward at the side, and near them two or three pheasants are searching for food. The
geometrical spiders—some of them look almost as big as a nut—hang
their webs spun to a regular pattern on the bushes. The fungi flourish; there is a huge
specimen on the elm there, but the flowers are nearly gone.
A few steps down the lane, upon looking over a gate into a large arable field where the
harrow has broken up the clods, a faint bluish tinge may be noticed on the dull earth
in the more distant parts. A second glance shows that it is caused by a great flock of
woodpigeons. Some more come down out of the elms and join their companions; there
must be a hundred and fifty or two hundred of them. The woodpigeon on the ground at
a distance is difficult to distinguish, or rather to define individually—the pale
blue tint seems to confuse the eye with a kind of haze. Though the flock take little
notice now—knowing themselves to be far out of gunshot—yet they
would be quickly on the alert if an attempt were made to approach them.
HODGE'S FIELDS 142

Already some of the elms are becoming bare—there are gaps in the foliage
where the winds have carried away the leaves. On the bramble bushes the
blackberries cluster thickly, unseen and ungathered in this wild spot. The happy
hearts that go a-blackberrying think little of the past: yet there is a deep, a mournful
significance attached to that joyous time. For how many centuries have the
blackberries tempted men, women, and children out into the fields, laughing at
scratched hands and nettles, and clinging burrs, all merrily endured for the sake of so
simple a treasure-trove. Under the relics of the ancient pile-dwellings of Switzerland,
disinterred from the peat and other deposits, have been found quantities of blackberry
seeds, together with traces of crabs and sloes; so that by the dwellers in those
primeval villages in the midst of the lakes the wild fruits of autumn were sought for
much as we seek them now; the old instincts are strong in us still.
The fieldfares will soon be here now, and the redwings, coming as they have done for
generations about the time of the sowing of the corn. Without an almanack they know
the dates; so the old sportsmen used to declare that their pointers and setters were
perfectly aware when September was approaching, and showed it by unusual
restlessness. By the brook the meadows are green and the grass long still; the flags,
too, are green, though numbers of dead leaves float down on the current. There is
green again where the root crops are flourishing; but the brown tints are striving
hard, and must soon gain the mastery of colour. From the barn comes the clatter of
the winnowing machine, and the floor is covered with heaps of grain.
After the sun has gone down and the shadows are deepening, it is lighter in the open
stubbles than in the enclosed meadows—the short white stubbs seem to reflect
what little light there is. The partridges call to each other, and after each call run a
few yards swiftly, till they assemble at the well-known spot where they roost. Then
comes a hare stealing by without a sound. Suddenly he perceives that he is watched,
and goes off at a rapid pace, lost in the brooding shadow across the field. Yonder a
row of conical-roofed wheat-ricks stand out boldly against the sky, and above them a
planet shines.
Still later, in November, the morning mist lingers over gorse and heath, and on the
upper surfaces of the long dank grass blades, bowed by their own weight, are white
beads of dew. Wherever the eye seeks an object to dwell on, there the cloud-like mist
seems to thicken as though to hide it. The bushes and thickets are swathed in the
vapour; yonder, in the hollow, it clusters about the oaks and hangs upon the hedge
looming in the distance. There it no sky—a motionless, colourless something
spreads above; it is, of course, the same mist, but looking upwards it apparently
recedes and becomes indefinite. The glance finds no point to rest on—as on the
edges of clouds—it is a mere opaque expanse. But the air is dry, the moisture
does not deposit itself, it remains suspended, and waits but the wind to rise and
depart. The stillness is utter: not a bird calls or insect buzzes by. In passing beneath
the oaks the very leaves have forgotten to fall. Only those already on the sward,
touched by the frost, crumble under the footstep. When green they would have yielded
to the weight, but now stiffened they resist it and are crushed, breaking in pieces.
A creaking and metallic rattle, as of chains, comes across the arable field—a
steady gaze reveals the dim outline of a team of horses slowly dragging the plough,
their shapes indistinctly seen against the hedge. A bent figure follows, and by-and-by
another distinct creak and rattle, and yet a third in another direction, show that there
HODGE'S FIELDS 143

are more teams at work, plodding to and fro. Watching their shadowy forms, suddenly
the eye catches a change in the light somewhere. Over the meadow yonder the mist is
illuminated; it is not sunshine, but a white light, only visible by contrast with the
darker mist around. It lasts a few moments, and then moves, and appears a second
time by the copse. Though hidden here, the disk of the sun must be partly visible
there, and as the white light does not remain long in one place, it is evident that there
is motion now in the vast mass of vapour. Looking upwards there is the faintest
suspicion of the palest blue, dull and dimmed by mist, so faint that its position cannot
be fixed, and the next instant it is gone again.
But the teams at plough are growing momentarily distinct—a breath of air
touches the cheek, then a leaf breaks away from the bough and starts forth as if bent
on a journey, but loses the impetus and sinks to the ground. Soon afterwards the
beams of the sun light up a distant oak that glows in the hedge—a rich deep
buff—and it stands out, clear, distinct, and beautiful, the chosen and selected
one, the first to receive the ray. Rapidly the mist vanishes—disappearing rather
than floating away; a circle of blue sky opens overhead, and, finally, travelling slowly,
comes the sunshine over the furrows. There is a perceptible sense of
warmth—the colours that start into life add to the feeling. The bare birch has
no leaf to reflect it, but its white bark shines, and beyond it two great elms, the one a
pale green and the other a pale yellow, stand side by side. The brake fern is dead and
withered; the tip of each frond curled over downwards by the frost, but it forms a
brown background to the dull green furze which is alight here and there with
scattered blossom, by contrast so brilliantly yellow as to seem like flame. Polished
holly leaves glisten, and a bunch of tawny fungus rears itself above the grass.
On the sheltered sunny bank lie the maple leaves fallen from the bushes, which form a
bulwark against the north wind; they have simply dropped upon the ivy which almost
covers the bank. Standing here with the oaks overhead and the thick bushes on the
northern side it is quite warm and genial; so much so that if is hard to realise that
winter is at hand. But even in the shortest days, could we only get rid of the clouds
and wind, we should find the sunshine sufficiently powerful to make the noontide
pleasant. It is not that the sun is weak or low down, nor because of the sharp frosts,
that winter with us is dreary and chill. The real cause is the prevalence of cloud,
through which only a dull light can penetrate, and of moisture-laden winds.
If our winter sun had fair play we should find the climate very different. Even as it is,
now and then comes a break in the masses of vapour streaming across the sky, and if
you are only sheltered from the wind (or stand at a southern window), the
temperature immediately rises. For this reason the temperatures registered by
thermometers are often far from being a correct record of the real weather we have
had. A bitter frost early in the morning sends the mercury below zero, but perhaps, by
eleven o'clock the day is warm, the sky being clear and the wind still. The last register
instituted—that of the duration of sunshine, if taken in connection with the
state of the wind—is the best record of the temperature that we have actually
felt. These thoughts naturally arise under the oaks here as the bright sunlight streams
down from a sky the more deeply blue from contrast with the brown, and buff, and
yellow leaves of the trees.
Hark! There comes a joyous music over the fields—first one hound's, note, then
two, then three, and then a chorus; they are opening up a strong scent. It rises and
HODGE'S FIELDS 144

falls—now it is coming nearer, in a moment I shall see them break through the
hedge on the ridge—surely that was a shout! Just in the very moment of
expectation the loud tongues cease; I wait, listening breathlessly, but presently a
straggling cry or two shows that the pack has turned and are spread wide trying to
recover. By degrees the sounds die away; and I stroll onwards.
A thick border of dark green firs bounds the copse—the brown leaves that have
fallen from the oaks have lodged on the foliage of the firs and are there supported. In
the sheltered corner some of the bracken has partly escaped the frost, one frond has
two colours. On one side of the rib it is green and on the other yellow. The grass is
strewn with the leaves of the aspen, which have turned quite black. Under the great
elms there seems a sudden increase of light—it is caused by the leaves which
still remain on the branches; they are all of the palest yellow, and, as you pass under,
give the impression of the tree having been lit up—illuminated with its own
colour. From the bushes hang the red berries of the night shade, and the fruit on the
briars glistens in the sun. Inside the copse stand innumerable thistles shoulder high,
dead and gaunt; and a grey border running round the field at the bottom of the hedge
shows where the tall, strong weeds of summer have withered up. A bird flutters round
the topmost boughs of the elm yonder and disappears with a flash of blue—it is
a jay. Here the grass of the meadow has an undertone of grey; then an arable field
succeeds, where six strong horses are drawing the heavy drill, and great bags of the
precious seed are lying on the furrows.
Another meadow, where note a broken bough of elder, the leaves on which have
turned black, while still on its living branches they are green, and then a clump of
beeches. The trunks are full of knot-holes, after a dead bough has fallen off and the
stump has rotted away, the bark curls over the orifice and seemingly heals the wound
more smoothly and completely than with other trees. But the mischief is proceeding
all the same, despite that flattering appearance; outwardly the bark looks smooth and
healthy, but probe the hole and the rottenness is working inwards. A sudden gap in
the clump attracts the glance, and there—with one great beech trunk on this
side and another on that—is a view opening down on the distant valley far
below. The wood beneath looks dwarfed, and the uneven tops of the trees, some
green, some tinted, are apparently so close together as to hide aught else, and the
shadows of the clouds move over it as over a sea. A haze upon the horizon brings plain
and sky together there; on one side, in the far distance a huge block, a rude vastness
stands out dusky and dimly defined—it is a spur of the rolling hills.
Out in the plain, many a mile away, the sharp, needle-like point of a steeple rises white
above the trees, which there shade and mingle into a dark mass—so brilliantly
white as to seem hardly real. Sweeping the view round, there is a strange and total
absence of houses or signs of habitation, other than the steeple, and now that, too, is
gone. It has utterly vanished—where, but a few moments before it glowed with
whiteness, is absolutely nothing. The disappearance is almost weird in the broad
daylight, as if solid stone could sink into the earth. Searching for it suddenly a village
appears some way on the right—the white walls stand out bright and clear, one
of the houses is evidently of large size, and placed on a slight elevation is a prominent
object. But as we look it fades, grows blurred and indistinct, and in another moment is
gone. The whole village has vanished—in its place is nothing; so swift is the
change that the mind scarcely credits the senses.
HODGE'S FIELDS 145

A deep shadow creeping towards us explains it. Where the sunlight falls, there steeple
or house glows and shines; when it has passed, the haze that is really there, though
itself invisible, instantly blots out the picture. The thing may be seen over and over
again in the course of a few minutes; it would be difficult for an artist to catch so
fleeting an effect. The shadow of the cloud is not black—it lacks several shades
of that—there is in it a faint and yet decided tint of blue. This tone of blue is not
the same everywhere—here it is almost distinct, there it fades; it is an aerial
colour which rather hints itself than shows. Commencing the descent the view is at
once lost, but we pass a beech whose beauty is not easily conveyed. The winds have
scarcely rifled it; being in a sheltered spot on the slope, the leaves are nearly perfect.
All those on the outer boughs are a rich brown—some, perhaps, almost orange.
But there is an inner mass of branches of lesser size which droop downwards,
something after the manner of a weeping willow; and the leaves on these are still
green and show through. Upon the whole tree a flood of sunshine pours, and over it is
the azure sky. The mingling, shading, and contrast of these colours give a lovely
result—the tree is aglow, its foliage ripe with colour.
Farther down comes the steady sound of deliberate blows, and the upper branches of
the hedge falls beneath the steel. A sturdy labourer, with a bill on a pole, strikes slow
and strong and cuts down the hedge to an even height. A dreadful weapon that simple
tool must have been in the old days before the advent of the arquebus. For with the
exception of the spike, which is not needed for hedge work, it is almost an exact copy
of the brown bill of ancient warfare; it is brown still, except where sharpened. Wielded
by a sinewy arm, what, gaping gashes it must have slit through helm and mail and
severed bone! Watch the man there—he slices off the tough thorn as though it
were straw. He notes not the beauty of the beech above him, nor the sun, nor the sky;
but on the other hand, when the sky is hidden, the sun gone, and the beautiful beech
torn by the raving winds neither does he heed that. Rain and tempest affect him not;
the glaring heat of summer, the bitter frost of winter are alike to him. He is built up
like an oak. Believe it, the man that from his boyhood has stood ankle-deep in the chill
water of the ditch, patiently labouring with axe and bill; who has trudged across the
furrow, hand on plough, facing sleet and mist; who has swung the sickle under the
summer sun—this is the man for the trenches. This is the man whom neither
the snows of the North nor the sun of the South can vanquish; who will dig and delve,
and carry traverse and covered way forward in the face of the fortress, who will lie on
the bare ground in the night. For they who go up to battle must fight the hard earth
and the tempest, as well as face bayonet and ball. As of yore with the brown bill, so
now with the rifle—the muscles that have been trained about the hedges and
fields will not fail England in the hour of danger.
Hark!—a distant whoop—another, a blast of a horn, and then a burst of

chiding that makes the woods ring. Down drops the bill, and together, heedless of any
social difference in the common joy, we scramble to the highest mound, and see the
pack sweep in full cry across the furrows. Crash—it is the bushes breaking, as
the first foam-flecked, wearied horse hardly rises to his leap, and yet crushes safely
through, opening a way, which is quickly widened by the straggling troop behind. Ha!
down the lane from the hill dashes another squadron that has eroded the chord of the
arc and comes in fresher. Ay, and a third is entering at the bottom there, one by one,
over the brook. Woods, field, and paths, but just before an empty solitude, are alive
with men and horses. Up yonder, along the ridge, gallops another troop in single file,
well defined against the sky, going parallel to the hounds. What a view they must have
HODGE'S FIELDS 146

of the scene below! Two ladies who ride up with torn skirts cannot lift their panting
horses at the double mound. Well, let us defy 'wilful damage' for once. The gate,
jealously padlocked, is swiftly hoisted off its hinges, and away they go with hearty
thanks. We slip the gate on again just as some one hails to us across the field to wait a
minute, but seeing it is only a man we calmly replace the timber and let him take his
chance. He is excited, but we smile stolidly. In another minute the wave of life is gone;
it has swept over and disappeared as swiftly as it came. The wood, the field, and lane
seem painfully—positively painfully—empty. Slowly the hedger and
ditcher goes back to his work, where in the shade under the bushes even now the dew
lingers.
So there are days to be enjoyed out of doors even in much-abused November. And
when the wind rises and the storm is near, if you get under the lee of a good thick
copse there is a wild pleasure in the frenzy that passes over. With a rush the leaves
stream outwards, thickening the air, whirling round and round; the tree-tops bend and
sigh, the blast strikes them, and in an instant they are stripped and bare. A spectral
rustling, as the darkness falls and the black cloud approaches, is the fallen leaves in
the copse, lifted up from their repose and dashed against the underwood. Then a howl
of wrath descends and fills the sense of hearing, so that for the moment it is hard to
tell what is happening. A rushing hiss follows, and the rain hurtles through the
branches, driving so horizontally as to pass overhead. The sheltering thorn-thicket
stirs, and a long, deep, moaning roar rises from the fir-trees. Another howl that seems
to stun—to so fill the ears with sound that they cannot hear—the aerial
host charges the tree-ranks, and the shock makes them tremble to the root. Still
another and another; twigs and broken boughs fly before it and strew the sward;
larger branches that have long been dead fall crashing downwards; leaves are forced
right through the thorn-thicket, and strike against the face. Fortunately, so fierce a
fury cannot last; presently the billows of wind that strike the wood come at longer
intervals and with less vigour; then the rain increases, and yet a little while and the
storm has swept on. The very fury—the utter abandon—of its rage is its
charm; the spirit rises to meet it, and revels in the roar and buffeting. By-and-by they
who have faced it have their reward. The wind sinks, the rain ceases, a pale blue sky
shows above, and then yonder appears a majesty of cloud—a Himalaya of
vapour. Crag on crag rises the vast pile—such jagged and pointed rocks as
never man found on earth, or, if he found, could climb—topped with a peak that
towers to the heavens, and leans—visibly leans—and threatens to fall
and overwhelm the weak world at its feet. A gleam as of snow glitters on the upper
rocks, the passes are gloomy and dark, the faces of the precipice are lit up with a
golden gleam from the rapidly-sinking sun. So the magic structure stands and sees the
great round disk go down. The night gathers around those giant mounts and dark
space receives them.
CHAPTER XXI
A WINTER'S MORNING
The pale beams of the waning moon still cast a shadow of the
cottage, when the labourer rises from his heavy sleep on a winter's
morning. Often he huddles on his things and slips his feet into his
CHAPTER XXI 147
thick 'water-tights'—which are stiff and hard, having been

wet over night—by no other light than this. If the household
is comparatively well managed, however, he strikes a match, and
his 'dip' shows at the window. But he generally prefers to save a
candle, and clatters down the narrow steep stairs in the
semi-darkness, takes a piece of bread and cheese, and steps forth
into the sharp air. The cabbages in the garden he notes are covered
with white frost, so is the grass in the fields, and the footpath is
hard under foot. In the furrows is a little ice—white because
the water has shrunk from beneath it, leaving it hollow—and
on the stile is a crust of rime, cold to the touch, which he brushes
off in getting over. Overhead the sky is clear—cloudless but
pale—and the stars, though not yet fading, have lost the
brilliant glitter of midnight. Then, in all their glory, the idea of their
globular shape is easily accepted; but in the morning, just as the
dawn is breaking, the absence of glitter comes the impression of
flatness—circular rather than globular. But yonder, over the
elms, above the cowpens, the great morning star has risen, shining
far brighter, in proportion, than the moon; an intensely clear
metallic light—like incandescent silver.
The shadows of the trees on the frosted ground are dull. As the footpath winds by the
hedge the noise of his footstep startles the blackbird roosting in the bushes, and he
bustles out and flies across the field. There is more rime on the posts and rails around
the rickyard, and the thatch on the haystack is white with it in places. He draws out
the broad hay-knife—a vast blade, wide at the handle, the edge gradually
curving to a point—and then searches for the rubber or whetstone, stuck
somewhere in the side of the rick. At the first sound of the stone upon the steel the
cattle in the adjoining yard and sheds utter a few low 'moos,' and there is a stir among
them. Mounting the ladder he forces the knife with both hands into the hay, making a
square cut which bends outwards, opening from the main mass till it appears on the
point of parting and letting him fall with it to the ground. But long practice has taught
him how to balance himself half on the ladder, half on the hay. Presently, with a truss
unbound and loose on his head, he enters the yard, and passes from crib to crib,
leaving a little here and a little there, for if he fills one first, there will be quarrelling
among the cows, and besides, if the crib is too liberally filled, they will pull it out and
tread it under foot. The cattle that are in the sheds fattening for Christmas have cake
as well, and this must be supplied in just proportion.
The hour of milking, which used to be pretty general everywhere, varies now in
different places, to suit the necessities of the milk trade. The milk has, perhaps, to
travel three or four miles to the railway station; near great towns, where some of the
farmers deliver milk themselves from house to house, the cows are milked soon after
noonday. What would their grandfathers have said to that? But where the old customs
have not much altered, the milker sits down in the morning to his cow with the stars
A WINTER'S MORNING 148

still visible overhead, punching his hat well into her side—a hat well battered
and thickly coated with grease, for the skin of the cow exudes an unctuous substance.
This hat he keeps for the purpose. A couple of milking pails—they are of large
size—form a heavy load when filled. The milker, as he walks back to the
farmhouse, bends his head under the yoke—whence so many men are
round-shouldered—and steps slowly with a peculiar swaying motion of the
body, which slight swing prevents it from spilling.
Another man who has to be up while the moon casts a shadow is the carter, who must
begin to feed his team very early in order to get them to eat sufficient. If the manger
be over-filled they spill and waste it, and at the same time will not eat so much. This is
tedious work. Then the lads come and polish up the harness, and so soon as it is well
light get out to plough. The custom with the horses is to begin to work as early as
possible, but to strike off in the afternoon some time before the other men, the lads
riding home astride. The strength of the carthorse has to be husbanded carefully, and
the labour performed must be adjusted to it and to the food, i.e. fuel, consumed. To
manage a large team of horses, so as to keep them in good condition, with glossy coats
and willing step, and yet to get the maximum of work out of them, requires long
experience and constant attention. The carter, therefore, is a man of much importance
on a farm. If he is up to his duties he is a most valuable servant; if he neglects them he
is a costly nuisance, not so much from his pay, but because of the hindrance and
disorganisation of the whole farm-work which such neglect entails.
Foggers and milkers, if their cottages are near at hand, having finished the first part
of the day's work, can often go back home to breakfast, and, if they have a good
woman in the cottage, find a fire and hot tea ready. The carter can rarely leave his
horses for that, and, therefore, eats his breakfast in the stable; but then he has the
advantage that up to the time of starting forth he is under cover. The fogger and
milker, on the other hand, are often exposed to the most violent tempests. A gale of
wind, accompanied with heavy rain, often readies its climax just about the dawn. They
find the soil saturated, and the step sinks into it—the furrows are full of water;
the cow-yard, though drained, is a pool, no drain being capable of carrying it off quick
enough. The thatch of the sheds drips continually; the haystack drips; the thatch of the
stack, which has to be pulled off before the hay-knife can be used, is wet; the old
decaying wood of the rails and gates is wet. They sit on the three-legged milking-stool
(whose rude workmanship has taken a dull polish from use) in a puddle; the hair of the
cow, against which the head is placed, is wet; the wind blows the rain into the nape of
the neck behind, the position being stooping. Staggering under the heavy yoke
homewards, the boots sink deep into the slush and mire in the gateways, the weight
carried sinking them well in. The teams do not usually work in very wet weather, and
most of the out-door work waits; but the cattle must be attended to, Sundays and
holidays included. Even in summer it often happens that a thunderstorm bursts about
that time of the morning. But in winter, when the rain is driven by a furious wind,
when the lantern is blown out, and the fogger stumbles in pitchy darkness through
mud and water, it would be difficult to imagine a condition of things which
concentrates more discomfort.
If, as often happens, the man is far from home—perhaps he has walked a mile
or two to work—of course he cannot change his clothes, or get near a fire,
unless in the farmer's kitchen. In some places the kitchen is open to the men, and on
Sundays, at all events, they get a breakfast free. But the kindly old habits are dying

out before the hard-and-fast money system and the abiding effects of Unionism, which,
even when not prominently displayed, causes a silent, sullen estrangement.
Shepherds, too, sometimes visit the fold very early in the morning, and in the lambing
season may be said to be about both day and night. They come, however, under a
different category to the rest of the men, because they have no regular hours, but are
guided solely by the season and the work. A shepherd often takes his ease when other
men are busily labouring. On the other hand, he is frequently anxiously engaged when
they are sleeping. His sheep rule his life, and he has little to do with the artificial
divisions of time.
Hedgers and ditchers often work by the piece, and so take their own time for meals;
the ash woods, which are cut in the winter, are also usually thrown by the piece.
Hedging and ditching, if done properly, is hard work, especially if there is any
grubbing. Though the arms get warm from swinging the grub-axe or billhook, or
cleaning out the ditch and plastering and smoothing the side of the mound with the
spade, yet feet and ankles are chilled by the water in the ditch. This is often dammed
up and so kept back partially, but it generally forces its way through. The ditcher has
a board to stand on; there is a hole through it, and a projecting stick attached, with
which to drag it into position. But the soft soil allows the board to sink, and he often
throws it aside as more encumbrance than use. He has some small perquisites: he is
allowed to carry home a bundle of wood or a log every night, and may gather up the
remnants after the faggoting is finished. On the other hand, he cannot work in bad
weather.
Other men come to the farm buildings to commence work about the time the carter
has got his horses fed, groomed, and harnessed, and after the fogger and milker have
completed their early duties. If it is a frosty morning and the ground firm, so as to
bear up a cart without poaching the soil too much, the manure is carried out into the
fields. This is plain, straightforward labour, and cannot be looked upon as hard work.
If the cattle want no further attention, the foggers and milkers turn their hands after
breakfast to whatever may be going on. Some considerable time is taken up in slicing
roots with the machine, or chaff-cutting—monotonous work of a simple
character, and chiefly consisting in turning a handle.
The general hands—those who come on when the carter is ready, and who are
usually young men, not yet settled down to any particular branch—seem to get
the best end of the stick. They do not begin so early in the morning by some time as
the fogger, milker, carter, or shepherd; consequently, if the cottage arrangements are
tolerable, they can get a comfortable breakfast first. They have no anxieties or trouble
whatever; the work may be hard in itself, but there is no particular hurry (in their
estimation) and they do not distress themselves. They receive nearly the same wages
as the others who have the care of valuable flocks, herds, and horses; the difference is
but a shilling or two, and, to make up for that, they do not work on Sundays. Now, the
fogger must feed his cows, the carter his horse, the shepherd look to his sheep every
day; consequently their extra wages are thoroughly well earned. The young
labourer—who is simply a labourer, and professes no special branch—is,
therefore, in a certain sense, the best off. He is rarely hired by the year—he
prefers to be free, so that when harvest comes he may go where wages chance to be
highest. He is an independent person, and full of youth, strength, and with little
experience of life, is apt to be rough in his manners and not overcivil. His wages too

often go in liquor, but if such a young man keeps steady (and there are a few that do
keep steady) he does very well indeed, having no family to maintain.
A set of men who work very hard are those who go with the steam-ploughing tackle.
Their pay is so arranged as to depend in a measure on the number of acres they
plough. They get the steam up as early as possible in the morning, and continue as
late as they can at night. Just after the harvest, when the days are long, and, indeed, it
is still summer, they work for extremely long hours. Their great difficulty lies in
getting water. This must be continually fetched in carts, and, of course, requires a
horse and man. These are not always forthcoming in the early morning, but they begin
as soon as they can get water for the boiler, and do not stop till the field be finished or
it is dark.
The women do not find much work in the fields during the winter. Now and then
comes a day's employment with the threshing-machine when the farmer wants a rick
of corn threshed out. In pasture or dairy districts some of them go out into the
meadows and spread the manure. They wear gaiters, and sometimes a kind of hood for
the head. If done carefully, it is hard work for the arms—knocking the manure
into small pieces by striking it with a fork swung to and fro smartly.
In the spring, when the great heaps of roots are opened—having been
protected all the winter by a layer of straw and earth—it is necessary to trim
them before they are used. This is often done by a woman. She has a stool or log of
wood to sit on, and arranges a couple of sacks or something of the kind, so as to form
a screen and keep off the bitter winds which are then so common—colder than
those of the winter proper. With a screen one side, the heap of roots the other, and the
hedge on the third, she is in some sense sheltered, and, taking her food with her, may
stay there the whole day long, quite alone in the solitude of the broad, open, arable
fields.
From a variety of causes, the number of women working in the fields is much less than
was formerly the case; thus presenting precisely the reverse state of things to that
complained of in towns, where the clerks, &c., say that they are undersold by female
labour. The contrast is rather curious. The price of women's labour has, too, risen; and
there does not appear to be any repugnance on their part to field-work. Whether the
conclusion is to be accepted that there has been a diminution in the actual number of
women living in rural places, it is impossible to decide with any accuracy. But there
are signs that female labour has drifted to the towns quite as much as
male—especially the younger girls. In some places it seems rare to see a young
girl working in the field (meaning in winter)—those that are to be found are
generally women well advanced in life. Spring and summer work brings forth more,
but not nearly so many as used to be the case.
Although the work of the farm begins so soon in the morning, it is, on the other hand,
in the cold months, over early. 'The night cometh when no man can work' was, one
would think, originally meant in reference to agricultural labour. It grows dusk before
half-past four on a dull winter's day, and by five is almost, if not quite, dark. Lanterns
may be moving in the cowyards and stables; but elsewhere all is quiet—the
hedger and ditcher cannot see to strike his blow, the ploughs have ceased to move for
some time, the labourer's workshop—the field—is not lighted by gas as
the rooms of cities.

The shortness of the winter day is one of the primary reasons why, in accordance with
ancient custom, wages are lowered at that time. In summer, on the contrary, the hours
are long, and the pay high—which more than makes up for the winter
reduction. A labourer who has any prudence can, in fact, do very well by putting by a
portion of his extra summer wages for the winter; if he does not choose to exercise
common sense, he cannot expect the farmer (or any manufacturer) to pay the same
price for a little work and short time as for much work and long hours. Reviewing the
work the labourer actually does in winter, it seems fair and just to state that the
foggers, or milkers, i.e. the men who attend on cattle, the carters, and the shepherds,
work hard, continuously, and often in the face of the most inclement weather. The
mere labourers, who, as previously remarked, are usually younger and single men, do
not work so hard, nor so long. And when they are at it—whether turning the
handle of a winnowing machine in a barn, cutting a hedge, spreading manure, or
digging—it must be said that they do not put the energy into it of which their
brawny arms are capable.
'The least work and the most money,' however, is a maxim not confined to the
agricultural labourer. Recently I had occasion to pass through a busy London street in
the West-end where the macadam of the roadway was being picked up by some score
of men, and, being full of the subject of labour, I watched the process. Using the right
hand as a fulcrum and keeping it stationary, each navvy slowly lifted his pick with the
left half-way up, about on a level with his waistcoat, when the point of the pick was
barely two feet above the ground. He then let it fall—simply by its own
weight—producing a tiny indentation such as might be caused by the kick of
one's heel It required about three such strokes, if they could so called strokes, to
detach one single small stone. After that exhausting labor the man stood at ease for a
few minutes, so that there were often three or four at once staring about them, while
several others lounged against the wooden railing placed to keep vehicles back.
A more irritating spectacle it would be hard to imagine. Idle as much agricultural

labour is, it is rarely so lazy as that. How contractors get their work done, if that is a
sample, it is a puzzle to understand. The complaint of the poor character of the work
performed by the agricultural labourer seems also true of other departments, where
labour—pure and simple labour of thews and sinews—is concerned. The
rich city merchant, who goes to his office daily, positively works harder, in spite of all
his money. So do the shopmen and assistants behind their counters; so do the girls in
drapers' shops, standing the whole day and far into the evening when, as just
observed, the fields have been dark for hours; so, indeed, do most men and women
who earn their bread by any other means than mere bodily strength.
But the cattle-men, carters, and shepherds, men with families and settled, often seem
to take an interest in their charges, in the cows, horses, or sheep; some of them are
really industrious, deserving men. The worst feature of unionism is the lumping of all
together, for where one man is hardly worth his salt, another is a good workman. It is
strange that such men as this should choose to throw in their lot with so many who are
idle—whom they must know to be idle—thus jeopardising their own
position for the sake of those who are not worth one-fifth the sacrifice the agricultural
cottager must be called upon to make in a strike. The hard-working carter or
cattle-man, according to the union theory, is to lose his pay, his cottage, his garden,
and get into bad odour with his employer, who previously trusted him, and was willing
to give him assistance, in order that the day labourer who has no responsibilities

either of his own or his master's, and who has already the best end of the stick, should
enjoy still further opportunities for idleness.
CHAPTER XXII
THE LABOURER'S CHILDREN. COTTAGE GIRLS
In the coldest weather one or more of the labourer's children are

sure to be found in the farmyard somewhere. After the mother has
dressed her boy (who may be about three or four years old) in the
morning, he is at once turned out of doors to take care of himself,
and if, as is often the case, the cottage is within a short distance of
the farmyard, thither he toddles directly. He stands about the stable
door, watching the harnessing of the great carthorses, which are,
from the very first, the object of his intense admiration. But he has
already learnt to keep out of the way, knowing that his presence
would not otherwise be tolerated a moment, and occupies a position
which enables him to dart quickly behind a tree, or a rick.
When the horses are gone he visits the outhouse, where the steam-engine is driving
the chaff-cutter, or peers in at the huge doors of the barn, where with wide wooden
shovel the grain is being moved. Or he may be met with round the hay-ricks, dragging
a log of wood by a piece of tar cord, the log representing a plough. As you come upon
him suddenly he draws up to the rick as if the hay was his natural protector, and looks
up at you with half-frightened, half-curious gaze, and mouth open. His hat is an old
one of his father's, a mile too big, coming down over his ears to his shoulders, well
greased from ancient use—a thing not without its advantage, since it makes it
impervious to rain. He wears what was a white jacket, but is now the colour of the
prevailing soil of the place; a belt; and a pair of stumping boots, the very picture in
miniature of his father's, heeled and tipped with iron. His naked legs are red with the
cold, but thick and strong; his cheeks are plump and firm, his round blue eyes bright,
his hair almost white, like bleached straw.
An hour or two ago his skin was clean enough, for he was sent out well washed, but it
is now pretty well grimed, for he has been making himself happy in the dirt, as a boy
should do if he be a boy. For one thing it is clean dirt, nothing but pure mother earth,
and not the nasty unctuous filth of city courts and back lanes. If you speak to him he
answers you sturdily—if you can catch the meaning of his words, doubly
difficult from accent and imperfect knowledge of construction. But he means well, and
if you send him on an errand will run off to find 'measter' as fast as his short stature
will allow. He will potter about the farmyard the whole morning, perhaps turning up at
home for a lunch of a slice of bread well larded. His little sister, not so old as himself,
is there, already beginning her education in the cares of maternity, looking after the
helpless baby that crawls over the wooden threshold of the door with bare head,
despite the bitter cold. Once during the day he may perhaps steal round the
farmhouse, and peer wistfully from behind the tubs or buckets into the kitchen, when,
CHAPTER XXII 153

if the mistress chances to be about, he is pretty certain to pick up some trifle in the
edible line.
How those prosperous parents who dwell in highly-rented suburban villas, and send
out their children for a walk with a couple of nurses, and a 'bow-wow' to run beside
the perambulator, would be eaten up with anxiety did their well-dressed boys or girls
play where this young son of toil finds his amusement! Under the very hoofs of the
carthorses—he will go out to them when they are loose in the field, three or
four in a group, under a tree, when it looks as if the slightest movement on their part
must crush him; down to the side of the deep broad brook to swim sticks in it for
boats, where a slip on the treacherous mud would plunge him in, and where the
chance of rescue—everybody being half a mile away at work—would be
absolutely nil. The cows come trampling through the yard; the bull bellows in the
meadow; great, grunting sows, savage when they have young, go by, thrusting their
noses into and turning up the earth for food; steam ploughing engines pant and
rumble about; carts are continually coming and going; and he is all day in the midst of
it without guardian of any kind whatsoever. The fog, and frost, and cutting winter
winds make him snivel and cry with the cold, and yet there he is out in it—in
the draughts that blow round the ricks, and through the hedge bare of leaves. The rain
rushes down pitilessly—he creeps inside the barn or shed, and with a stick
splashes the puddles. The long glaring days of summer see him exposed to the
scorching heat in the hay, or the still hotter harvest field. Through it all he grows stout
and strong, and seems happy enough.
He is, perhaps, more fortunate than his sister, who has to take part in the household
work from very early age. But the village school claims them both after awhile; and
the greater number of such schools are well filled, taking into consideration the long
distances the children have to come and the frequent bad state of the roads and lanes.
Both the employers and the children's own parents get them to school as much as
possible; the former put on a mild compulsion, the latter for the most part are really
anxious for the schooling, and have even an exaggerated idea of the value of
education. In some cases it would seem as if the parents actually educated themselves
in some degree from their own children, questioning them as to what they have been
told. But, on the other hand, the labourer objects to paying for the teaching, and
thinks the few coppers he is charged a terrible extortion.
The lads, as they grow older and leave school, can almost always find immediate
employment with their father on the same farm, or on one close by. Though they do
not now go out to work so soon, yet, on the other hand, when they do commence they
receive higher weekly wages. The price paid for boys' labour now is such that it
becomes a very important addition to the aggregate income of the cottager. When a
man has got a couple of boys out, bringing home so much per week, his own money, of
course, goes very much farther.
The girls go less and less into the field. If at home, they assist their parents at harvest
time when work is done by the acre, and the more a man can cut the better he is off;
but their aim is domestic service, and they prefer to be engaged in the towns. They
shirk the work of a farmhouse, especially if it is a dairy, and so it has come to be quite
a complaint among farmers' wives, in many places, that servants are not to be
obtained. Those that are available are mere children, whose mothers like them to go
out anywhere at first, just to obtain an insight into the duties of a servant. The
THE LABOURER'S CHILDREN. COTTAGE GIRLS 154

farmer's wife has the trouble and annoyance of teaching these girls the rudiments of
household work, and then, the moment they are beginning to be useful, they leave,
and almost invariably go to the towns. Those that remain are the slow-witted, or those
who are tied in a measure by family difficulties—as a bedridden mother to
attend to; or, perhaps, an illegitimate child of her own may fetter the cottage girl.
Then she goes out in the daytime to work at the farmhouse, and returns to sleep at
home.
Cottage girls have taken to themselves no small airs of recent years—they

dress, so far as their means will go, as flashily as servants in cities, and stand upon
their dignity. This foolishness has, perhaps, one good effect—it tends to
diminish the illegitimate births. The girls are learning more self-respect—if they
could only achieve that and eschew the other follies it would be a clear gain. It may be
questioned whether purely agricultural marriages are as common as formerly. The girl
who leaves her home for service in the towns sees a class of men—grooms,
footmen, artisans, and workmen generally—not only receiving higher wages
than the labourers in her native parish, but possessing a certain amount of
comparative refinement. It is not surprising that she prefers, if possible, to marry
among these.
On the other hand, the young labourer, who knows that he can get good wages
wherever he likes to go, has become somewhat of a wanderer. He roams about, not
only from village to village, but from county to county; perhaps works for a time as a
navvy on some distant railway, and thus associates with a different class of men, and
picks up a sort of coarse cynicism. He does not care to marry and settle and tie
himself down to a routine of labour—he despises home pleasures, preferring to
spend his entire earnings upon himself. The roaming habits of the rising generation of
labourers is an important consideration, and it has an effect in many ways. Statistics
are not available; but the impression left on the mind is that purely rural marriages
are not so frequent, notwithstanding that wages at large have risen. When a young
man does marry, he and his wife not uncommonly live for a length of time with his
parents, occupying a part of the cottage.
Had any one gone into a cottage some few years back and inquired about the family,
most probably the head of the house could have pointed out all his sons and daughters
engaged in or near the parish. Most likely his own father was at work almost within
hail. Uncles, cousins, various relations, were all near by. He could tell where
everybody was. To-day if a similar inquiry wore made, the answer would often be very
different. The old people might be about still, but the younger would be found
scattered over the earth. One, perhaps, went to the United States or Canada in the
height of the labourers' agitation some years ago, when agents were busy enlisting
recruits for the Far West. Since then another has departed for Australia, taking with
him his wife. Others have migrated northwards, or to some other point of the
compass—they are still in the old country, but the exact whereabouts is not
known. The girls are in service a hundred miles away—some married in the
manufacturing districts. To the middle-aged, steady, stay-at-home labourer, the place
does not seem a bit like it used to. Even the young boys are restless, and talking of
going somewhere. This may not be the case with every single individual cottage
family, but it is so with a great number. The stolid phalanx of agricultural labour is
slowly disintegrating.

If there yet remains anything idyllic in the surroundings of rural cottage life, it may be
found where the unmarried but grown-up sons—supposing these, of course, to
be steady—remain at home with their parents. The father and head of the
house, having been employed upon one farm for the last thirty years or more, though
nominally carter, is really a kind of bailiff. The two young men work on at the same
place, and lodge at home, paying a small weekly sum for board and lodging. Their
sister is probably away in service; their mother manages the cottage. She occasionally
bears a hand in indoor work at the farmhouse, and in the harvest time aids a little in
the field, but otherwise does not labour. What is the result? Plenty to eat, good beds,
fairly good furniture, sufficient fuel, and some provision for contingencies, through the
benefit club. As the wages are not consumed in drink, they have always a little ready
money, and, in short, are as independent as it is possible for working men to be,
especially if, as is often the case, the cottage and garden is their own, or is held on a
small quit-rent. If either of the sons in time desires to marry, he does not start utterly
unprovided. His father's influence with the farmer is pretty sure to procure him a
cottage; he has some small savings himself, and his parents in the course of years
have accumulated some extra furniture, which is given to him.
If a cottage, where the occupants are steady like this, be visited in the evening, say
towards seven o'clock, when dinner is on the table (labourers dining or supping after
the conclusion of the day's work), the fare will often be found of a substantial
character. There may be a piece of mutton—not, of course, the prime cut, but
wholesome meat—cabbages, parsnips, carrots (labourers like a profusion of
vegetables), all laid out in a decent manner. The food is plain, but solid and plentiful. If
the sister out in service wishes to change her situation, she has a home to go to
meanwhile. Should any dispute occur with the employer the cottage is still there, and
affords a shelter till the difficulty is settled or other work obtained. In towns the
workman who has been earning six or even ten shillings a day, and paying a high rent
(carefully collected every week), no sooner gets his discharge than he receives notice
to quit his lodgings, because the owner knows he will not be paid. But when the
agricultural labourer has a quit-rent cottage, or one of his own, he has a permanent
resource, and can look round for another engagement.
The cooking in the best cottages would not commend itself to the student of that art:
in those where the woman is shiftless it would be deemed simply intolerable. Evidence
of this is only too apparent on approaching cottages, especially towards the evening.
Coming from the fresh air of the fields, perhaps from the sweet scent of clover or of
new-mown grass, the odour which arises from the cottages is peculiarly offensive. It is
not that they are dirty inside—the floor may be scrubbed, the walls brushed,
the chairs clean, and the beds tidy; it is from outside that all the noisome exhalations
taint the breeze. The refuse vegetables, the washings, the liquid and solid rubbish
generally is cast out into the ditch, often open to the highway road, and there festers
till the first storm sweeps it away. The cleanest woman indoors thinks nothing
disgusting out of doors, and hardly goes a step from her threshold to cast away
indescribable filth. Now, a good deal of this refuse is the remains of imperfect
cooking—masses of soddened cabbage, part of which only is eaten, and the rest
stored for the pig or thrown into the ditch. The place smells of soaking, saturated
cabbage for yards and yards round about.
But it is much easier to condemn the cottage cook than to show her how to do better.
It is even doubtful whether professed scientific cooks could tell her what to do. The

difficulty arises from the rough, coarse taste of the labourer, and the fact, which it is
useless to ignore, that he must have something solid, and indeed, bulky. Thin clear
soups—though proved to abound with nourishment and of delicious
flavour—are utterly beside his wants. Give him the finest soup; give him pâtés,
or even more meaty entrées, and his remark will be that it is very nice, but he wants
'summat to eat.' His teeth are large, his jaws strong, his digestive powers such as
would astonish a city man; he likes solid food, bacon, butcher's meat, cheese, or
something that gives him a sense of fulness, like a mass of vegetables. This is the
natural result of his training and work in the fields. The materials used by the cottage
cook are often quite capable of being made into agreeable dishes, but then those
dishes would not suit the man. All the soups and kickshaws—though excellent
in themselves—in the world are not, for his purpose, equal to a round of beef or
a side of bacon. Let any one go and labour daily in the field, and they will come quickly
to the same opinion. Yet something might certainly be done in the way of preventing
waste. The real secret lies in the education of the women when young—that is,
for the future. But, taking the present day, looking at things as they actually exist, it is
no use abusing or lecturing the cottage cook. She might, perhaps, be persuaded to
adopt a systematic plan of disposing of the refuse.
The Saturday half-holiday is scarcely so closely observed in rural labour as in urban.

The work closes earlier, that is, so far as the day labourer is concerned, for he gets the
best of this as of other things. But, half-holiday or not, cows have to be fed and milked,
sheep must be looked after, and the stable attended to, so that the regular men do not
get off much sooner. In winter, the days being short, they get little advantage from the
short time; in summer they do. Compensation is, however, as much as possible
afforded to the settled men who have gardens, by giving them a half-day now and then
when work is slack to attend to them.
On Sunday morning the labourer cleans and polishes his boots (after digging the
potatoes for dinner), puts on a black or dark coat, put his hands in his
pockets—a marked feature this—and rambles down to his garden or the
allotment. There, if it be spring or summer, he is sure to find some acquaintances
likewise 'looking round.' This seems to be one of the greatest pleasures of the
labourer, noting the growth of a cabbage here, and the promise of potatoes yonder; he
does not work, but strolls to and fro, discussing the vegetable prospect. Then back
home in time for dinner—the great event of Sunday, being often the only day in
the week that he can get a hot dinner in the middle of the day. It is his day at home,
and though he may ramble out he never goes far.
Ladies residing in the country are accustomed to receive periodical appeals from
friends in town asking their assistance in procuring servants. So frequent are such
appeals that there would seem to be a popular belief that the supply is inexhaustible.
The villages are supposed to be full of girls, all ready to enter service, and, though a
little uncouth in manner, possessed nevertheless of sterling good qualities. The letter
is usually couched in something like the following terms:—'Do you happen to
know of a really good girl that would suit us? You are aware of the scale on which our
household is conducted, and how very modest our requirements are. All we want is a
strong, healthy, honest girl, ready and willing to work and to learn, and who will take
an interest in the place, and who will not ask too extravagant a price. She can have a
good home with us as long as ever she likes to stay. My dear, you really cannot tell
what a difficulty we experience in getting servants who are not "uppish," and who are

trustworthy and do not mind working, and if you can find us one in those pretty
villages round you, we shall be so much obliged,' &c.
The fact that a servant from the country is supposed, in the nature of things, to be
honest and willing, hardworking, strong, and healthy, and almost everything else,
speaks well for the general character of the girls brought up in agricultural cottages.
It is, however, quite a mistake to suppose the supply to be limitless; it is just the
reverse; the really good servants from any particular district are quickly exhausted,
and then, if the friends in town will insist upon a girl from the country, they cannot
complain if they do not get precisely what they want. The migration, indeed, of
servants from the villages to the towns has, for the time being, rather overdone itself.
The best of those who responded to the first demand were picked out some time since;
many of those now to be had are not of the first class, and the young are not yet grown
up. After awhile, as education progresses—bringing with it better
manners—there may be a fresh supply; meantime, really good country girls are
difficult to obtain. But the demand is as great as ever. From the squire's lady down to
the wife of the small tenant-farmer, one and all receive the same requests from friends
in town. The character of the true country servant stands as high as ever.
Let us hope that the polish of progress may not too much overlay the solid if humble
virtues which procured that character for her class. Some efforts are being made here
and there to direct the course of young girls after leaving the village
schools—to put them in the right way and give them the benefit of example. As
yet such efforts are confined to individuals. The object is certainly worth the formation
of local organisations, for, too often, on quitting the school, the young village girl
comes in contact with anything but elevating influences, and, unfortunately, her own
mother is not always the best guide. The position of a servant in town is well known,
the antecedents of a girl before she reaches town perhaps not so thoroughly, while the
lives of those who remain in the villages drop out of sight of the great world.
As a child, the cottage girl 'roughs' it in the road and in the fields. In winter she learns
to slide, and to endure the cold and rain, till she often becomes what, to any one
accustomed to a more delicate life, seems positively impervious to weather. The
servants in old-fashioned farmhouses really did not seem to know what it was to feel
cold. Even nowadays, a servant fresh from an outlying hamlet, where her parents
probably could procure but little fuel beyond what was necessary for cooking, at first
cares not an atom whether there be a fire in the kitchen or not. Such girls are as
hardy as the men of their native place. After a time, hot rooms and a profusion of meat
and good living generally saps and undermines this natural strength. Then they shiver
like town-bred people.
The cottage child is often locked out by her parents, who go to work and leave her in
charge of her still smaller brothers and sisters. They play about the hedges and
ditches, and very rarely come to any harm. In autumn their little fingers are employed
picking up the acorns fallen from the oaks, for which the formers pay so much per
bushel. In spring is their happiest time. The joy of life—the warm sunshine and
pleasant breeze of spring—is not wholly lost upon them, despite their hard fare,
and the not very affectionate treatment they receive at home. Such a girl may then be
seen sitting under a willow beside the brook, with her charges around her—the
little brother that can just toddle, the baby that can but crawl and crow in the green
fresh grass. Between them lies a whole pile of flowers—dandelion stems made

into rings, and the rings joined together so as to form a chain, rushes plaited,
blue-bells, cowslips tied up in balls, and cowslips loose, their yellow petals scattered
over the sward.
The brook flows murmuring by, with an occasional splash, as a water-rat dives from
the bank or a fish rises to an insect. The children weave their flowers and chant some
old doggrel rhymes with little or no meaning. Long afterwards that girl will retain an
unconscious memory of the scene, when, wheeling her employer's children out on
some suburban road, she seeks a green meadow and makes a cowslip ball for the
delighted infants. In summer they go down to the hay-field, but dare not meddle with
the hay, which the bailiff does not like to see disturbed; they remain under the shadow
of the hedge. In autumn they search for the berries, like the birds, nibbling the hips
and haws, tasting crabs and sloes, or feasting on the fruit of a hazel-bush.
Be it spring or summer, autumn or winter, wherever the child may be, her eyes are
ever on the watch to find a dead stick or a broken branch, too heavy to lift, but which
may be dragged behind, in order to feed the cottage fire at night. That is her first duty
as a child; if she remains in the hamlet that will be her duty through life, and to the
last, as an aged woman. So in London, round the purlieus of buildings in the course of
erection—even in the central thoroughfares, in busy Fleet
Street—children hang about the temporary hoardings, and pick up the chips
and splinters of deal. But the latter have not the pleasure of the blue-bells and
cowslips, nor even of the hips and haws, nor does the fresh pure breeze play upon
their foreheads.
Rough though it be, the childhood of the cottage girl is not without its recompenses,
the most valuable of which is sturdy health. Now that good schools are open to every
village, so soon as the children are old enough to walk the distance, often
considerable, they are sent off every morning. At all events, if it does nothing else, it
causes the mothers to give them a daily tidying up, which is in itself an advantage.
They travel under the charge of the girl; often two or three such small parties join
company, coming from as many cottages. In the warmer months, the lanes and fields
they cross form a long playground for them, and picking flowers and searching for
birds'-nests pass away the time. In winter they have to face the mire and rain.
When the girl leaves school she is hardly old enough to enter service, and too often in
the year or so that elapses before she 'goes out' much mischief is done. She is then at
an age when the mind is peculiarly receptive, and the ways of the young labourers
with whom she is thrown into contact are not very refined. Her first essay at 'service'
is often as day-nursemaid at some adjacent farmhouse, taking care of the younger
children in the day, and returning home to sleep. She then wanders with the children
about the same fields she visited long before. This system used to be common enough,
but latterly it has not worked well, because the parents expect the girl to progress so
rapidly. She must be a woman and receive a woman's wages almost before she has
ceased to be a girl. If she does not disdain to enter a farmhouse as kitchen-maid her
wages will probably be about six pounds a year at first. Of course the exact sum varies
very much in different localities and in different cases. It is but a small sum of money,
yet it is often all she is worth.
The cottage is a poor preparation even for the humblest middle-class home. Those
ladies in towns who have engaged country servants are well aware of the amount of

teaching they require before they can go through the simplest duties in a satisfactory
manner. But most of these girls have already been out several times before reaching
town. What a difficulty, then, the first farmer's wife must have had in drilling the
rudiments of civilised life into them! Indeed, the vexations and annoyances connected
with servants are no light weight upon the patience of the tenant-farmer. His wife is
perpetually preparing servant girls for the service of other people.
She is a kind of unpaid teacher, for ever shaping the rough material which, so soon as
it is worth higher wages than a tenant-farmer can usually pay, is off, and the business
has to be begun over again. No one who had not seen it would believe how clumsy and
unthinking such girls are on first 'going out.' It is, too, the flightiest and giddiest
period of their existence—before the girl sobers down into the woman. In the
houses of the majority of tenant-farmers the mistress herself has to be a good deal in
the kitchen, and therefore comes into close personal contact with the servants, and
feels these things acutely. Except in the case of gentleman-farmers it may, perhaps, be
said that almost all the wives of farmers have had experience of this kind.
The girls are not nearly so tractable as formerly—they are fully aware of their
own value and put it extremely high; a word is sufficient, and if not pleased they leave
immediately. Wages rise yearly to about the limit of twelve pounds. In mentioning that
sum it is not set down as an exact figure, for circumstances of course vary in every
case. But it is seldom that servants in farmhouses of the middle class receive more
than that. Until recently few obtained so much. Most of them that are worth anything
never rest till they reach the towns, and take service in the villas of the wealthy
suburban residents. Some few, however, remain in the country from preference,
feeling a strong affection for their native place, for their parents and friends.
Notwithstanding the general tendency to roam, this love of home is by no means
extinct, but shows itself very decidedly in some of the village girls.
The fogger, or milker, who comes to the farmhouse door in the morning may not
present a very attractive appearance in the eyes of those accustomed to see
well-dressed people; but it may be quite different with the young girl whose early
associations have made her oblivious of dirt. She does not notice the bits of hay
clinging to the smockfrock, the greasy hat and begrimed face, or the clumsy boots
thickly coated with mud. A kiss may be quite as sweet, despite these mere outside
accidents. In her way she is full of imagination and fancy—what her mistress
would call 'giddy.' Within doors an eye may be on her, so she slips out to the
wood-stack in the yard, ostensibly to fetch a log for the fire, and indulges in a few
moments of flirtation behind the shelter of the faggots. In the summer she works
doubly hard in the morning, and gets everything forward, so that she may go out to
the field haymaking in the afternoon, when she may meet her particular friend, and
also, perhaps, his rival.
On Sundays she gladly walks two or more miles across the fields to church, knowing
full well that some one will be lounging about a certain stile, or lying on the sward by
a gate waiting for her. The practice of coquetry is as delightful in the country lane as
in the saloons of wealth, though the ways in which it exhibits itself may be rude in
comparison. So that love is sometimes the detaining force which keeps the girl in the
country. Some of the young labourers are almost heirs to property in their eyes. One is
perhaps the son of the carrier, who owns a couple of cottages let out to tenants; or the
son of the blacksmith, at whom several caps are set, and about whom no little jealousy

rages. On the whole, servants in the country, at least at farmhouses, have much more
liberty than they could possibly get in town.
The work is hard in the morning, but generally much less for the rest of the day; in the
evening there is often scarcely anything to do. So that the farmhouse servant has
much time to herself, and is not too strictly confined indoors when not at work. There
is a good deal of 'company,' too; men coming to the door, men in the rick-yards and
cattle-yards, men in the barn, labourers passing to their work, and so on. It is not so
dull a life as might appear. Indeed, a farmhouse servant probably sees twice as many
of her own class in the course of a week as a servant in town.
Vanity, of course, is not to be shut out even from so simple an existence: the girl must
have a 'fashionable' bonnet, and a pair of thin tight boots, let the lanes be never so
dirty or the fields never so wet. In point of education they have much improved of late,
and most can now read and write. But when they write home the letter is often read to
the mother by some friend; the girl's parents being nearly or quite illiterate.
Tenant-farmers' wives are often asked to act as notaries in such cases by cottage
women on the receipt of letters from their children.
When such a girl marries in the village she usually finds the work of the cottage
harder than that of the farmhouse. It is more continuous, and when children arrive the
trouble of nursing has to be added to the other duties, and to occasional work in the
fields. The agricultural labourer's wife, indeed, has a harder lot than her husband. His
toil is for the most part over when he leaves the field, but the woman's is never
finished. When the man reaches home he does not care, or will not turn his hand to
anything, except, perhaps, to fetch a pail of water, and he is not well pleased if asked
to do that. The want of conveniences like an accessible water supply is severely felt by
the women in many villages and hamlets; whilst in others there is a quantity running
to waste. Many of the men obtain a more than liberal amount of beer, while the
women scarcely get any at all. While working in the field they are allowed a small
quantity by some farmers; at home they have none.
Very few cottage women are inclined to drink, and they are seldom seen at 'public' or
intoxicated. On Saturdays most of them walk into the nearest town, perhaps five or
more miles distant, in order to buy household stuff. Often a whole bevy of neighbours
then meet and return home together, and that is about the only time when they call at
the roadside inn. Laden with heavy parcels, with a long walk yet before them, and
after a hard week's work, it is not surprising that they should want some refreshment,
but the quantity of ale then purchased is very small. When there are a number of
young children, and the parents endeavour to keep them decent, the woman works
very hard indeed. Many farmers' wives take much interest in such families, where
there is an evident endeavour to go straight, and assist the women in various ways, as
with cast-off clothing for the children. A basketful of apples even from the farmer's
orchard is a treat to the children, for, though better fed than formerly, their diet is
necessarily monotonous, and such fruit as may be grown in the cottage garden is, of
course, sold.
With the exception of vegetables the cottager now buys almost everything and
produces nothing for home use; no home-spun clothing—not even a
home-baked loaf. Instances have been observed where cottagers have gone to much
expense (for them) to build ovens, and after baking a few batches abandoned the

project. Besides the cheap outfitters in the towns, the pack-drapers come round
visiting every cottage. Such drapers have no shop-window, and make no display, but
employ several men carrying packs, who work through the villages on foot and range
over a wide stretch of country.
Agricultural women, other than those belonging to the families of tenant-farmers, may
be summed up as employed in the following manner. Bailiff's wives and daughters:
these are not supposed, on extensive farms, to work in the field. The wife frequently
has charge of the small home dairy, and the daughter assists at the house. Sometimes
they also attend to the poultry, now occasionally kept in large numbers. A bailiff's
daughter sometimes becomes housekeeper to a farmer. Dairymaids of the ordinary
class—not competent to make special cheese—are becoming rarer, on
account of the demand for their services decreasing—the milk trade and cheap
foreign cheese having rendered common sorts of cheese unprofitable. They are usually
cottagers. Of the married labouring women and the indoor servants something has
already been said. In most villages a seamstress or two may be found, and has plenty
of work to do for the farmers' families. The better class of housekeepers, and those
professional dairymaids who superintend the making of superior cheese, are generally
more or less nearly related to the families of tenant-farmers.
CHAPTER XXIII
THE LOW 'PUBLIC' IDLERS
The wise old saw that good wine needs no bush does not hold true
in the case of the labourer; it would require a very large bush
indeed to attract him to the best of beer offered for sale under
legitimate conditions. In fact, he cares not a rap about good
beer—that is, intrinsically good, a genuine product of malt
and hops. He would rather grumble at it, unless, perchance, it was
a gift; and even then would criticise it behind the donor's back,
holding the quart cup aslant so as to see the bottom in one place,
and get a better view of the liquor. The great breweries whose
names are household words in cities, and whose interest it is to
maintain a high standard of quality for the delectation of their
million consumers, do not exalt their garish painted advertisements
in gilded letters as tall as Tom Thumb over the doors of village
alehouses. You might call for Bass at Cairo, Bombay, Sydney, or San
Francisco, and Bass would be forthcoming. But if you knocked the
trestle-table with the bottom of a tankard (the correct way) in a
rural public, as a signal to the cellar you might call for Bass in vain.
When the agricultural labourer drops in on his way home from his work of a winter
evening—heralding his approach by casting down a couple of logs or bundle of
wood which he has been carrying with a thud outside the door—he does not
CHAPTER XXIII 162

demand liquor of that character. When in harvest time, after sundown—when
the shadows forbid farther cutting with the fagging hook at the tall wheat—he
sits on the form without, under the elm tree, and feels a whole pocketful of silver,
flush of money like a gold-digger at a fortunate rush, he does not indulge in Allsopp or
Guinness. He hoarsely orders a 'pot' of some local brewer's manufacture—a
man who knows exactly what he likes, and arranges to meet the hardy digestion of the
mower and the reaper. He prefers a rather dark beer with a certain twang faintly
suggestive of liquorice and tobacco, with a sense of 'body,' a thickness in it, and which
is no sooner swallowed than a clammy palate demands a second gulp to wash away
the relics of the first. Ugh! The second requires a third swig, and still a fourth, and
appetite increasing with that it feeds on, the stream rushes down the brazen throat
that burns for more.
Like the Northern demi-god who drank unwittingly at the ocean from a horn and could
not empty it, but nevertheless caused the ebb of the sea, so our toper, if he cannot
contain the cask, will bring it down to the third hoop if time and credit will but serve.
It would require a ganger's staff to measure his capacity—in fact, the limit of
the labourer's liquor-power, especially in summer, has never yet been reached. A man
will lie on his back in the harvest field, under a hedge sweet with the June roses that
smile upon the hay, and never move or take his lips away till a gallon has entered into
his being, for it can hardly be said to be swallowed. Two gallons a day is not an
uncommon consumption with men who swing the scythe or reaping-hook.
This of course is small beer; but the stuff called for at the low public in the village, or
by the road just outside, though indescribably nauseous to a non-vitiated palate, is not
'small.' It is a heady liquid, which if anyone drinks, not being accustomed to it, will
leave its effects upon him for hours afterwards. But this is what the labourer likes. He
prefers something that he can feel; something that, if sufficiently indulged in, will
make even his thick head spin and his temples ache next morning. Then he has had
the value of his money. So that really good ale would require a very large bush indeed
before it attracted his custom.
It is a marked feature of labouring life that the respectable inn of the village at which
the travelling farmer, or even persons higher in rank, occasionally call, which has a
decent stable, and whose liquors are of a genuine character, is almost deserted by the
men who seek the reeking tap of the ill-favoured public which forms the clubhouse of
all the vice of the village. While the farmer or passing stranger, calling at the decent
house really for refreshment, drinks but a glass or two and departs, the frequenters of
the low place never quit their seats till the law compels them, so that for sixpence
spent in the one by men with cheque-books in their pockets, five shillings are spent in
the other by men who have not got a loaf of bread at home for their half-starving
children and pinched wife. To an unprincipled landlord clearly this sort of custom is
decidedly preferable, and thus it is that these places are a real hardship to the
licensed victualler whose effort it is to keep an orderly house.
The influence of the low public upon the agricultural labourer's life is
incalculable—it is his club, almost his home. There he becomes brutalised;
there he spends his all; and if he awakes to the wretched state of his own family at
last, instead of remembering that it is his own act, he turns round, accuses the farmer
of starvation wages, shouts for what is really Communism, and perhaps even in his
sullen rage descends to crime. Let us go with him into such a rural den.
THE LOW 'PUBLIC' IDLERS 163

Beware that you do not knock your head against the smoke-blackened beams of the
low ceiling, and do not put your elbow carelessly on the deal table, stained with spilled
ale, left uncleaned from last night, together with little heaps of ashes, tapped out from
pipes, and spots of grease from the tallow candles. The old-fashioned settles which
gave so cosy an air in the olden time to the inn room, and which still linger in some of
the houses, are not here—merely forms and cheap chairs. A great pot hangs
over the fire, for the family cooking is done in the public apartment; but do not ask to
join in the meal, for though the food may be more savoury than is dreamed of in your
philosophy, the two-grained forks have not been cleaned these many a day. Neither is
the butcher's wooden skewer, just extracted from the meat, an elegant toothpick if you
are fastidious.
But these things are trifles when the dish is a plump pheasant, jugged hare, brown
partridges, or trout—perhaps not exactly in season—as the chance may
be; or a couple of boiled fowls, or a turkey, or some similar toothsome morsel. Perhaps
it is the gamey taste thus induced that enables them to enjoy joints from the butcher
which are downright tainted, for it is characteristic of the place and people on the one
hand to dine on the very best, as above, and yet to higgle over a halfpenny a pound at
the shop. Nowhere else in all the parish, from the polished mahogany at the squire's
mansion to the ancient solid oaken table at the substantial old-fashioned farmer's, can
there be found such a constant supply of food usually considered as almost the
privilege of the rich. Bacon, it is true, they eat of the coarsest kind; but with it eggs
new laid and delicious. In brief, it is the strangest hodge-podge of pheasant and bread
and cheese, asparagus and cabbage. But somehow, whatever is good, whatever is held
in estimation, makes its appearance in that grimy little back room on that ragged,
dirty table-cloth.
Who pays for these things? Are they paid for at all? There is no licensed dealer in
game in the village nor within many miles, and it seems passing strange. But there are
other things almost as curious. The wood pile in the back yard is ever high and bulky;
let the fire burn never so clear in the frosty days there is always a regular supply of
firewood. It is the same with coal. Yet there is no copse attached to the place, nor is
the landlord ever seen chopping for himself, nor are the farmers in the habit of
receiving large orders for logs and faggots. By the power of some magic spell all
things drift hitherward. A magnet which will draw logs of timber and faggots half
across the parish, which will pull pheasants off their perch, extract trout from the
deep, and stay the swift hare in midst of her career, is a power indeed to be envied.
Had any enchanter of mediæval days so potent a charm?
Perhaps it is the engaging and attractive character of the landlord himself. He is a tall,
lanky man, usually seen in slippers, and trousers too short for his limbs; he 'sloppets'
about in his waistcoat and shirt-sleeves, hands in pockets, and shoulders forward
almost in a hump. He hangs about the place, now bringing in a log, now carrying a
bucket, now spinning a mop, now slouching down the garden to feed the numerous
fowls that scratch around the stumps of cabbages. Anything, in short, but work.
Sometimes, however, he takes the trap and horse, and is supposed to be gone on a
dealing expedition. Sometimes it is only to carry a jar of beer up to the men in the
field, and to mouch a good armful of fresh-cut clover for provender from the swathe.
He sips gin the live-long day—weak gin always—every hour from morn
till a cruel Legislature compels the closing of the shutters. He is never
intoxicated—it is simply a habit, a sort of fuel to feed the low cunning in which

his soul delights. So far from intoxication is he, that there is a fable of some hard
knocks and ill usage, and even of a thick head being beaten against the harder stones
of the courtyard behind, when the said thick head was helpless from much ale. Such
matters are hushed up in the dark places of the earth. So far from intoxication is he,
that he has the keenest eye to business.
There is a lone rick-yard up in the fields yonder to which the carters come from the
farm far away to fetch hay, and straw, and so forth. They halt at the public, and are
noticed to enjoy good living there, nor are they asked for their score. A few trusses of
hay, or bundles of straw, a bushel of corn, or some such trifle is left behind merely out
of good-fellowship. Waggons come up laden with tons of coal for the farms miles
above, far from a railway station; three or four teams, perhaps, one after the other.
Just a knob or two can scarcely be missed, and a little of the small in a sack-bag. The
bundles of wood thrown down at the door by the labourers as they enter are rarely
picked up again; they disappear, and the hearth at home is cold. The foxes are blamed
for the geese and the chickens, and the hunt execrated for not killing enough cubs,
but Reynard is not always guilty. Eggs and poultry vanish. The shepherds have ample
opportunities for disposing of a few spare lambs to a general dealer whose trap is
handy. Certainly, continuous gin does not chill the faculties.
If a can of ale is left in the outhouse at the back and happens to be found by a few
choice spirits at the hour when the vicar is just commencing his sermon in church on
Sunday, it is by the purest accident. The turnip and swede greens left at the door,
picked wholesale from the farmers' fields; the potatoes produced from coat pockets by
fingers which have been sorting heaps at the farmstead; the apples which would have
been crushed under foot if the labourers had not considerately picked them
up—all these and scores of other matters scarce worth naming find their way
over that threshold. Perhaps the man is genial, his manners enticing, his stories
amusing, his jokes witty? Not at all. He is a silent fellow, scarce opening his mouth
except to curse the poor scrub of a maid servant, or to abuse a man who has not paid
his score. He slinks in and lights his pipe, smokes it silently, and slinks out again. He
is the octopus of the hamlet, fastening on the cottage homes and sucking the life-blood
from them. He misses nothing, and nothing comes amiss to him.
His wife, perhaps, then, may be the centre of attraction? She is a short, stout woman,
whose cheeks as she walks wobble with fat, whose face is ever dirty, and dress (at
home) slatternly. But mayhap her heart is in the right place, and when Hodge is
missed from his accustomed seat by the fire of an evening, when it is bruited abroad
that he is down with illness, hurriedly slips on her bonnet, and saying nothing, carries
a basket of good things to cheer the inner man? Or, when his wife is confined, perhaps
she brings some little delicacies, a breast of pheasant, a bottle of port wine, and
strengthens her with motherly counsel in the hour of her travail. Is this so? Hodge's
wife could tell you that the cottage door has never been darkened by her presence:
that she indeed would not acknowledge her if passed by chance on the road. For the
landlady sails forth to the adjacent town in all the glory of those fine feathers that
proverbially make the fine bird.
It is a goodly spectacle to see her in rustling ample silk, in costly sealskin, in a bonnet
'loud' but rich, shading a countenance that glows ruddy red as a furnace. A gold chain
encircles her portly neck, with a gold watch thereto attached; gold rings upon her
fingers, in one of which sparkles a brilliant diamond; gold earrings, gold brooch, kid

gloves bursting from the fatness of the fingers they encase. The dingy trap and
limping rawboned hack which carry her to the outskirts of the town scarcely
harmonise with so much glory. But at the outskirts she alights, and enters the street in
full dignity. By some potent alchemy the sweat of Hodge's brow has become
condensed into that sparkling diamond, which is disclosed when the glove is drawn off
in the shops, to the admiration of all beholders.
Or, if not the wife, perhaps it may be the daughter who is the magnet that draws the
very timber across the parish? She is not ill-looking, and might pass muster in her best
dress were it not for a squareness of build, like the set of a man rather than the full
curves associated with woman. She is rarely seen in the house at all, and neither talks
to the men nor the women who enter. She sallies forth at night, and her friends are
the scampish among the sons of the lower class of tenant-farmers.
This is the family. How strange and yet how undeniable is it that such a house should
attract the men whose self-interest, one would imagine, would lead them to shun it,
and if they must spend their hard-won earnings, at least to get a good article for their
money! It proves that an appeal to reason is not always the way to manage the
working man. Such a low house is always a nest of agitation: there the idle, drunken,
and ill-conditioned have their rendezvous, there evil is hatched, and from there men
take their first step on the road that leads to the gaol. The place is often crowded at
night—there is scarcely room to sit or stand, the atmosphere is thick with
smoke, and a hoarse roar of jarring voices fills it, above which rises the stave of a song
shouted in one unvarying key from some corner. Money pours in apace—the
draughts are deep, and long, and frequent, the mugs are large, the thirst insatiate.
The takings, compared with the size and situation of the house, must be high, and yet,
with all this custom and profit, the landlord and his family still grovel. And grovel they
will in dirt, vice, low cunning, and iniquity—as the serpent went on his belly in
the dust—to the end of their days.
Why do these places exist? Because in England justice is ever tempered with mercy;
sometimes with too much mercy. The resident squire and magistrate knows the extent
of the evil only too well. He sees it with his own eyes in the village; he sees it brought
before him on the bench; the clergyman tells him of it, so do the gamekeeper and the
policeman. His tenants complain of it. He is perpetually reminded of it, and of what it
may ultimately mean as these places become the centres of communistic propagandas.
But though perfectly aware of the evil, to suppress it is quite another matter.
First, you must find the power, and then, having the power, the question arises, is it
wise to exercise it? Though the men who frequent such dens are often of the lowest
type, or on their way to that condition, they are not all of that character. Men of a
hard-working and honest stamp go there as well. All have their rights
alike—rights and liberties which must be held sacred even at some
disadvantage. In short, the reprobate nature of the place may be established, but
while it is the chosen resort of the people, or of a section of them, unless some great
and manifest harm arises it cannot be touched. The magistrate will willingly control it
as far as lies in his province, but unless directly instructed by the Legislature he
cannot go farther. The truth is, it lies with the labourer himself. He is not obliged to
visit there. A respectable inn may be found in every village if he desires that
wholesome conviviality which, when it does not overstep certain bounds, forms a bond
between man and man. Were such low houses suddenly put down, what an outcry

would be raised of favouritism, tyranny, and so on! When the labourer turns against
them himself, he will speedily find powerful friends to assist in attaining the object.
If ever a man deserved a good glass of beer it is the agricultural labourer upon the
conclusion of his day's work, exposed as he is to the wear and tear of the elements.
After following the slow plough along the furrows through the mist; after tending the
sheep on the hills where the rain beats with furious energy; after grubbing up the
tough roots of trees, and splitting them with axe and wedge and mallet, a man may
naturally ask for refreshment. And it is equally natural that he should desire to take it
in the society of his fellows, with whom he can associate freely and speak his mind
unchecked. The glass of ale would not hurt him; it is the insidious temptation
proffered in certain quarters to do evil for an extra quart. Nothing forms so strong a
temptation as the knowledge that a safe receiver is near at hand.
He must not be harshly judged because of the mere quantity he can take, for a quart
of ale to him is really no more than a glass of wine to the 'City' gentleman who lives
delicately. He is to be pitied rather than condemned, and aided out of the blunder
rather than chastised. Punishment, indeed, waits upon him only too doggedly, and
overtakes him too quickly in the shape of sorrows and privations at home. The evil lies
not in the ale, but in the character of the man that sold him the ale, and who is, at the
same time, the worst enemy of the legitimately-trading innkeeper. No one, indeed, has
better cause than the labourer to exclaim, 'Save me from my friends!' To do the bulk
of the labourers bare justice it must be stated that there is a certain bluff honesty and
frankness among them, a rude candour, which entitles them to considerable respect
as a body. There are also men here and there whose strength of character would
certainty have obtained favourable acknowledgment had their lot been cast in a higher
rank of life. But, at the same time, the labourer is not always so innocent and free
from guile—so lamblike as it suits the purpose of some to proclaim, in order
that his rural simplicity may secure sympathy. There are very queer black sheep in the
flock, and it rather unfortunately happens that these, in more ways than one, force
themselves, sometimes most unpleasantly, upon the notice of the tenant-farmer and
the landlord.
A specimen or two may easily be selected from that circle of choice manhood whose
head-quarters are at the low 'public.' A tall, well-built man stands forward, and at the
first glance a stranger might take him for a favourable example. He holds himself
more upright than most of his class, he is not ill-looking, and a marked air of
deference towards those who address him conveys rather a pleasing impression. He
can read fairly well and sign his name. This man, who is still young, began life as
carter's lad, in which occupation he had not been long engaged before the horse-hair
carefully accumulated as a perquisite disappeared. Whipcord and similar small articles
next vanished, and finally a handsome new whip. This last, not being so easily
disposed of, was traced to his possession and procured him a sound thrashing. Some
short time afterwards a carthorse was found in the fields stabbed in several places,
though, fortunately, not severely. Having already the bad name that hangs the dog, he
was strongly suspected of this dastardly act in revenge for the thrashing from the
carter, and threat of dismissal from the employer. No evidence, however, could be
procured, and though he was sent about his business he escaped punishment. As he
grew older he fell in with a tribe of semi-gipsies, and wandered in their company for a
year or two, learning their petty pilfering tricks. He then returned to agriculture
labour, and, notwithstanding the ill-flavour that clung about his doings, found no

difficulty in obtaining employment.
It is rare in agriculture for a man to be asked much about his character, unless he is to
be put into a position of some trust. In trades and factories—on railways,
too—an applicant for employment is not only questioned, but has to produce
evidence as to his immediate antecedents at least. But the custom in farming
prescribes no such checks; if the farmer requires a man, the applicant is put on to
work at once, if he looks at all likely. This is especially the case in times of pressure, as
when there is a great deal of hoeing to be done, in harvest, and when extra hands are
wanted to assist in feeding the threshing machine. Then the first that comes along the
road is received, and scarcely a question asked. The custom operates well enough in
one way, since a man is nearly sure of procuring employment, and encounters no
obstacles; on the other hand, there is less encouragement to preserve a good
character. So the fellow mentioned quickly got work when he applied for it, and went
on pretty steadily for a period. He then married, and speedily discovered the true use
of women—i.e. to work for idle men. The moment he learnt that he could
subsist upon her labour he ceased to make any effort, and passed his time lounging
about.
The wife, though neither handsome nor clever, was a hard-working person, and
supported herself and idle husband by taking in washing. Indignation has often been
expressed at the moral code of savages, which permits the man to lie in his hammock
while the woman cultivates the maize; but, excepting the difference in the colour of
the skin, the substitution of dirty white for coppery redness, there is really no
distinction. Probably washing is of the two harder work than hoeing maize. The fellow
'hung about,' and doubtless occasionally put in practice the tricks he had acquired
from his nomad friends.
The only time he worked was in the height of the harvest, when high wages are paid.
But then his money went in drink, and drink often caused him to neglect the labour he
had undertaken, at an important juncture when time was of consequence. On one such
occasion the employer lost his temper and gave him a piece of his mind, ending by a
threat of proceedings for breach of contract. A night or two afterwards the farmer's
rick-yard was ablaze, and a few months later the incendiary found himself
commencing a term of penal servitude. There he was obliged to work, began to walk
upright, and acquired that peculiarly marked air of deference which at first contrasts
rather pleasantly with the somewhat gruff address of most labourers. During his
absence the wife almost prospered, having plenty of employment and many kind
friends. He signalised his return by administering a thrashing—just to re-assert
his authority—which, however, the poor woman received with equanimity,
remarking that it was only his way. He recommenced his lounging life, working
occasionally when money was to be easily earned—for the convict stain does
not prevent a man getting agricultural employment—and spending the money
in liquor. When tolerably sober he is, in a sense, harmless; if intoxicated, his
companions give him the road to himself.
Now there is nothing exceptionally characteristic of the agricultural labourer in the

career of such a man. Members of other classes of the working community are often
sent to penal servitude, and sometimes men of education and social position. But it is
characteristic of agricultural life that a man with the stigma of penal servitude can
return and encounter no overpowering prejudice against him. There are work and

wages, for him if he likes to take them. No one throws his former guilt in his face. He
may not be offered a place of confidence, nor be trusted with money, as the upper
labourers—carters for instance—sometimes are. But the means of
subsistence are open to him, and he will not be driven by the memory of one crime to
commit another.
There is no school of crime in the country. Children are not brought up from the
earliest age to beg and steal, to utter loquacious falsehood, or entrap the benevolent
with sham suffering. Hoary thieves do not keep academies for the instruction of little
fingers in the art of theft. The science of burglary is unstudied. Though farmhouses
are often situate in the most lonely places a case of burglary rarely occurs, and if it
does, is still more rarely traced to a local resident. In such houses there is sometimes
a good deal of old silver plate, accumulated in the course of generations—a fact
that must be perfectly well known to the labouring class, through the women
indoor-servants. Yet such attempts are quite exceptional. So, too, are robberies from
the person with violence. Serious crime is, indeed, comparatively scarce. The cases
that come before the Petty Sessions are, for the most part, drunkenness, quarreling,
neglect or absenteeism from work, affiliation, petty theft, and so on.
The fact speaks well for the rural population; it speaks very badly for such characters
as the one that has been described. If he will not turn into the path of honest labour,
that is his own fault. The injury he does is this, that he encourages others to be idle.
Labouring men quit the field under the influence of temporary thirst, or that desire for
a few minutes' change which is not in itself blameworthy. They enter the low 'public,'
call for their quart, and intend to leave again immediately. But the lazy fellow in the
corner opens conversation, is asked to drink, more is called for, there is a toss-up to
decide who shall pay, in which the idle adept, of course, escapes, and so the thing
goes on. Such a man becomes a cause of idleness, and a nuisance to the farmers.
Another individual is a huge, raw-boned, double-jointed giant of a man, whose

muscular strength must be enormous, but whose weakness is beer. He is a good
workman, and of a civil, obliging disposition. He will commence, for instance, making
drains for a farmer with the greatest energy, and in the best of tempers. A drain
requires some little skill. The farmer visits the work day by day, and notes with
approval that it is being done well. But about the third or fourth day the clever
workman, whose immense strength makes the employment mere child's play to him,
civilly asks for a small advance of money. Now the farmer has no objection to that, but
hands it to him with some misgiving. Next morning no labourer is to be seen. The day
passes, and the next. Then a lad brings the intelligence that his parent is just
recovering from a heavy drinking bout and will be back soon. There is the history of
forty years!
The same incident is repeated once or twice a month all the year round. Now it is a
drain, now hedge-cutting, now hoeing, now haymaking, and now reaping. Three or
four days' work excellently performed; then a bed in a ditch and empty pockets. The
man's really vast strength carries him through the prostration, and the knocks and
bangs and tumbles received in a helpless state. But what a life! The worst of it is the
man is not a reprobate—not a hang-dog, lounging rascal, but perfectly honest,
willing to oblige, harmless and inoffensive even when intoxicated, and skilful at his
labour. What is to be done with him? What is the farmer to do who has only such men
to rely on—perhaps in many cases—without this fellow's honesty and

good temper—qualities which constantly give him a lift? It is simply an epitome
of the difficulties too commonly met with in the field—bright sunshine, good
weather, ripe crops, and men half unconscious, or quite, snoring under a hedge! There
is no encouragement to the tenant to pay high wages in experiences like this.
A third example is a rakish-looking lad just rising into manhood. Such young men are
very much in demand and he would not have the slightest difficulty in obtaining
employment, yet he is constantly out of work. When a boy he began by summoning the
carter where he was engaged for cuffing him, charging the man with an assault. It
turned out to be a trumpery case, and the Bench advised his parents to make him
return and fulfil his contract. His parents thought differently of it. They had become
imbued with an inordinate sense of their own importance. They had a high idea of the
rights of labour; Jack, in short, was a good deal better than his master, and must be
treated with distinguished respect. The doctrines of the Union countenanced the
deduction; so the boy did not return. Another place was found for him.
In the course of a few months he came again before the Bench. The complaint was
now one of wrongful dismissal, and a claim for a one pound bonus, which by the
agreement was to have been paid at the end of the year if his conduct proved
satisfactory. It was shown that his conduct had been the reverse of satisfactory; that
he refused to obey orders, that he 'cheeked' the carters, that he ran away home for a
day or two, and was encouraged in these goings on by the father. The magistrates,
always on the side of peace, endeavoured to procure a reconciliation, the farmer even
paid down the bonus, but it was of no use. The lad did not return.
With little variations the same game has continued ever since. Now it is he that
complains, now it is his new master; but any way there is always a summons, and his
face is as familiar in the court as that of the chairman. His case is typical. What is a
farmer to do who has to deal with a rising generation full of this spirit?
Then there are the regular workhouse families, who are perpetually applying for
parochial relief. From the eldest down to the youngest member they seem to have no
stamina; they fall ill when all others are well, as if afflicted with a species of paralysis
that affects body, mind, and moral sense at once. If the phrase may be used without
irreverence, there is no health in them. The slightest difficulty is sufficient to send an
apparently strong, hale man whining to the workhouse. He localises his complaint in
his foot, or his arm, or his shoulder; but, in truth, he does not know himself what is the
matter with him. The real illness is weakness of calibre—a looseness of fibre.
Many a labourer has an aching limb from rheumatism, and goes to plough all the
same; many a poor cottage woman suffers from that prevalent agony, and bravely gets
through her task, and keeps her cottage tidy. But these people cannot do
it—they positively cannot. The summer brings them pain, the winter brings
pain, their whole life is one long appeal ad misericordiam.
The disease seems to spread with the multiplication of the family: the sons have it, and
the sons' sons after them, so much so that even to bear the name is sufficient to stamp
the owner as a miserable helpless being. All human wretchedness is, of course, to be
deeply commiserated, and yet it is exasperating to see one man still doing his best
under real trouble, and another eating contentedly the bread of idleness when there
seems nothing wrong except a total lack of energy. The old men go to the workhouse,
the young men go, the women and the children; if they are out one month the next

sees their return. These again are but broken reeds to rely upon. The golden harvest
might rot upon the ground for all their gathering, the grass wither and die as it stands,
without the touch of the scythe, the very waggons and carts fall to pieces in the sheds.
There is no work to be got out of them.
The village, too, has its rookery, though not quite in the same sense as the city. Traced
to its beginning, it is generally found to have originated upon a waste piece of ground,
where some squatters settled and built their cabins. These, by the growth of better
houses around, and the rise of property, have now become of some value, not so much
for the materials as the site. To the original hovels additions have been made by
degrees, and fresh huts squeezed in till every inch of space is as closely occupied as in
a back court of the metropolis. Within the cottages are low pitched, dirty, narrow, and
contracted, without proper conveniences, or even a yard or court.
The social condition of the inhabitants is unpleasant to contemplate. The young men,
as they grow up, arrive at an exaggerated idea of the value of their parents'
property—the cottage of three rooms—and bitter animosities arise
between them. One is accused of having had his share out in money; another has got
into trouble and had his fine paid for him; the eldest was probably born before
wedlock; so there are plenty of materials for recrimination. Then one, or even two of
them bring home a wife, or at least a woman, and three families live beneath a single
roof—with results it is easy to imagine, both as regards bickering and
immorality. They have no wish to quit the place and enter cottages with better
accommodation: they might rent others of the farmers, but they prefer to be
independent, and, besides, will not move lest they should lose their rights. Very likely
a few lodgers are taken in to add to the confusion. As regularly as clockwork cross
summonses are taken out before the Bench, and then the women on either side reveal
an unequalled power of abuse and loquacity, leaving a decided impression that it is six
to one and half a dozen to the other.
These rookeries do not furnish forth burglars and accomplished pickpockets, like
those of cities, but they do send out a gang of lazy, scamping fellows and coarse
women, who are almost useless. If their employer does not please them—if he
points out that a waste of time has taken place, or that something has been
neglected—off they go, for, having a hole to creep into, they do not care an
atom whether they lose a job or not. The available hands, therefore, upon whom the
farmers can count are always very much below the sum total of the able-bodied
population. There must be deducted the idle men and women, the drunkards, the
never satisfied, as the lad who sued every master; the workhouse families, the rookery
families, and those who every harvest leave the place, and wander a great distance in
search of exceptionally high wages. When all these are subtracted, the residue
remaining is often insufficient to do the work of the farms in a proper manner. It is got
through somehow by scratch-packs, so to say—men picked up from the roads,
aged men who cannot do much, but whose energy puts the younger fellows to shame,
lads paid far beyond the value of the work they actually accomplish.
Work done in this way is, of course, incomplete and unsatisfactory, and the fact
supplies one of the reasons why farmers seem disinclined to pay high wages. It is not
because they object to pay well for hard work, but because they cannot get the hard
work. There is consequently a growing reliance upon floating labour—upon the
men and women who tramp round every season—rather than on the resident

population. Even in the absence of any outward agitation—of a strike or open
movement in that direction—the farmer has considerable difficulties to contend
with in procuring labour. He has still further difficulties in managing it when he has
got it. Most labourers have their own peculiar way of finishing a job; and however
much that style of doing it may run counter to the farmer's idea of the matter in hand,
he has to let the man proceed after his own fashion. If he corrected, or showed the
man what he wanted, he would run the risk of not getting it done at all. There is no
one so thoroughly obstinate as an ignorant labourer full of his own consequence.
Giving, then, full credit to those men whose honest endeavours to fulfil their duty have
already been acknowledged, it is a complete delusion to suppose that all are equally
manly.
CHAPTER XXIV
THE COTTAGE CHARTER. FOUR-ACRE FARMERS
The songs sung by the labourer at the alehouse or the harvest home
are not of his own composing. The tunes whistled by the ploughboy
as he goes down the road to his work in the dawn were not written
for him. Green meads and rolling lands of wheat—true fields
of the cloth of gold—have never yet inspired those who dwell
upon them with songs uprising from the soil. The solitude of the
hills over whose tops the summer sun seems to linger so long has
not filled the shepherd's heart with a wistful yearning that must be
expressed in verse or music. Neither he nor the ploughman in the
vale have heard or seen aught that stirs them in Nature. The
shepherd has never surprised an Immortal reclining on the thyme
under the shade of a hawthorn bush at sunny noontide; nor has the
ploughman seen the shadowy outline of a divine huntress through
the mist that clings to the wood across the field.
These people have no myths; no heroes. They look back on no Heroic Age, no Achilles,
no Agamemnon, and no Homer. The past is vacant. The have not even a 'Wacht am
Rhein' or 'Marseillaise' to chaunt in chorus with quickened step and flashing eye. No;
nor even a ballad of the hearth, handed down from father to son, to be sung at home
festivals, as a treasured silver tankard is brought out to drink the health of a honoured
guest. Ballads there are in old books—ballads of days when the yew bow was in
every man's hands, and war and the chase gave life a colour; but they are dead. A cart
comes slowly down the road, and the labourer with it sings as he jogs along; but, if you
listen, it tells you nothing of wheat, or hay, or flocks and herds, nothing of the old gods
and heroes. It is a street ditty such as you may hear the gutter arabs yelling in
London, and coming from a music hall.
So, too, in material things—in the affairs of life, in politics, and social
hopes—the labourer has no well-defined creed of race. He has no genuine
programme of the future; that which is put forward in his name is not from him. Some
CHAPTER XXIV 172

years ago, talking with an aged labourer in a district where at that time no 'agitation'
had taken place, I endeavoured to get from him something like a definition of the
wants of his class. He had lived many years, and worked all the while in the field; what
was his experience of their secret wishes? what was the Cottage Charter? It took some
time to get him to understand what was required; he had been ready enough
previously to grumble about this or that detail, but when it came to principles he was
vague. The grumbles, the complaints, and so forth, had never been codified. However,
by degrees I got at it, and very simple it was:—Point 1, Better wages; (2) more
cottages; (3) good-sized gardens; (4) 'larning' for the children. That was the sum of the
cottager's creed—his own genuine aspirations.
Since then every one of these points has been obtained, or substantial progress made
towards it. Though wages are perhaps slightly lower or rather stationary at the
present moment, yet they are much higher than used to be the case. At the same time
vast importations of foreign food keep the necessaries of life at a lower figure. The
number of cottages available has been greatly increased—hardly a landlord but
could produce accounts of sums of money spent in this direction. To almost all of these
large gardens are now attached. Learning for the children is provided by the schools
erected in every single parish, for the most part by the exertions of the owners and
occupiers of land.
Practically, therefore, the four points of the real Cottage Charter have been attained,
or as nearly as is possible. Why, then, is it that dissatisfaction is still expressed? The
reply is, because a new programme has been introduced to the labourer from without.
It originated in no labourer's mind, it is not the outcome of a genuine feeling
widespread among the masses, nor is it the heartbroken call for deliverance issuing
from the lips of the poet-leader of a downtrodden people. It is totally foreign to the
cottage proper—something new, strange, and as yet scarcely understood in its
full meaning by those who nominally support it.
The points of the new Cottage Charter are—(1) The confiscation of large
estates; (2) the subdivision of land; (3) the abolition of the laws of settlement of land;
(4) the administration of the land by the authorities of State; (5) the confiscation of
glebe lands for division and distribution; (6) the abolition of Church tithes; (7)
extension of the county franchise; (8) education gratis, free of fees, or payment of any
kind; (9) high wages, winter and summer alike, irrespective of season, prosperity, or
adversity. No. 6 is thrown in chiefly for the purpose of an appearance of identity of
interest between the labourer and the tenant against the Church. Of late it has rather
been the cue of the leaders of the agitation to promote, or seem to promote, a
coalition between the labourer and the dissatisfied tenant, thereby giving the
movement a more colourable pretence in the eyes of the public. Few tenants, however
dissatisfied, have been deceived by the shallow device.
This programme emanated from no carter or shepherd, ploughman or fogger. It was

not thought out under the hedge when the June roses decked the bushes; nor painfully
written down on the deal table in the cottage while the winter rain pattered against
the window, and, coming down the wide chimney, hissed upon the embers. It was
brought to the cottage door from a distance; it has been iterated and reiterated till at
last some begin to think they really do want all these things. But with the majority
even now the propaganda falls flat. They do not enter into the spirit of it. No. 9 they do
understand; that appeals direct, and men may be excused if, with a view which as yet
THE COTTAGE CHARTER. FOUR-ACRE FARMERS 173

extends so short a space around, they have not grasped the fact that wages cannot by
any artificial combination whatever be kept at a high level. The idea of high wages
brings a mass of labourers together; they vote for what they are instructed to vote,
and are thus nominally pledged to the other eight points of the new charter Such a
conception as the confiscation and subdivision of estates never occurred to the
genuine labourers.
An aged man was listening to a graphic account of what the new state of things would
be like. There would be no squire, no parson, no woods or preserves—all
grubbed for cabbage gardens—no parks, no farmers. 'No farmers,' said the old
fellow, 'then who's to pay I my wages?' There he hit the blot, no doubt. If the first four
points of the new charter were carried into effect, agricultural wages would no longer
exist. But if such a consummation depends upon the action of the cottager it will be a
long time coming. The idea did not originate with him—he cares nothing for
it—and can only be got to support it under the guise of an agitation for wages.
Except by persistent stirring from without he cannot be got to move even then. The
labourer, in fact, is not by any means such a fool as his own leaders endeavour to
make him out. He is perfectly well aware that the farmer, or any person who stands in
the position of the farmer, cannot pay the same money in winter as in summer.
Two new cottages of a very superior character were erected in the corner of an arable
field, abutting on the highway. As left by the builders a more uninviting spot could
scarcely be imagined. The cottages themselves were well designed and well built, but
the surroundings were like a wilderness. Heaps of rubbish here, broken bricks there,
the ground trampled hard as the road itself. No partition from the ploughed field
behind beyond a mere shallow trench enclosing what was supposed to be the garden.
Everything bleak, unpromising, cold, and unpleasant. Two families went into these
cottages, the men working on the adjoining farm. The aspect of the place immediately
began to change. The rubbish was removed, the best of it going to improve the paths
and approaches; a quick-set hedge was planted round the enclosure. Evening after
evening, be the weather what it might, these two men were in that garden at
work—after a long day in the fields. In the dinner hour even they sometimes
snatched a few minutes to trim something. Their spades turned over the whole of the
soil, and planting commenced. Plots were laid out for cabbage, plots for potatoes,
onions, parsnips.
Then having provided necessaries for the immediate future they set about preparing
for extras. Fruit trees—apple, plum, and damson—were planted; also
some roses. Next beehives appeared and were elevated on stands and duly protected
from the rain. The last work was the building of pigsties—rude indeed and
made of a few slabs—but sufficient to answer the purpose. Flowers in pots
appeared in the windows, flowers appeared beside the garden paths. The change was
so complete and so quickly effected I could hardly realise that so short a time since
there had been nothing there but a blank open space. Persons travelling along the
road could not choose but look on and admire the transformation.
I had often been struck with the flourishing appearance of cottage gardens, but then
those gardens were of old date and had reached that perfection in course of years. But
here the thing seemed to grow up under one's eyes. All was effected by sheer energy.
Instead of spending their evenings wastefully at 'public,' these men went out into their
gardens and made what was a desert literally bloom. Nor did they seem conscious of

doing anything extraordinary, but worked away in the most matter-of-fact manner,
calling no one's attention to their progress. It would be hard to say which garden of
the two showed the better result. Their wives are tidy, their children clean, their
cottages grow more cosy and homelike day by day; yet they work in the fields that
come up to their very doors, and receive nothing but the ordinary agricultural wages
of the district.
This proves what can be done when the agricultural labourer really wants to do it. And
in a very large number of cases it must further be admitted that he does want to do it,
and succeeds. If any one when passing through a rural district will look closely at the
cottages and gardens he will frequently find evidence of similar energy, and not
unfrequently of something approaching very nearly to taste. For why does the
labourer train honeysuckle up his porch, and the out-of-door grape up the southern
end of his house? Why does he let the houseleek remain on the roof; why trim and
encourage the thick growth of ivy that clothes the chimney? Certainly not for utility,
nor pecuniary profit. It is because he has some amount of appreciation of the beauty of
flowers, of vine leaf, and green ivy. Men like these are the real backbone of our
peasantry. They are not the agitators; it is the idle hang-dogs who form the disturbing
element in the village.
The settled agricultural labourer, of all others, has the least inducement to strike or
leave his work. The longer he can stay in one place the better for him in many ways.
His fruit-trees, which he planted years ago, are coming to perfection, and bear
sufficient fruit in favourable years not only to give him some variety of diet, but to
bring in a sum in hard cash with which to purchase extras. The soil of the garden, long
manured and dug, is twice as fertile as when he first disturbed the earth. The hedges
have grown high, and keep off the bitter winds. In short, the place is home, and he sits
under his own vine and fig-tree. It is not to his advantage to leave this and go miles
away. It is different with the mechanic who lives in a back court devoid of sunshine,
hardly visited by the fresh breeze, without a tree, without a yard of earth to which to
become attached. The factory closes, the bell is silent, the hands are discharged;
provided he can get fresh employment it matters little. He leaves the back court
without regret, and enters another in a distant town. But an agricultural labourer who
has planted his own place feels an affection for it. The young men wander and are
restless; the middle-aged men who have once anchored do not like to quit. They have
got the four points of their own genuine charter; those who would infuse further vague
hopes are not doing them any other service than to divert them from the substance to
the shadow.
Past those two new cottages which have been mentioned there runs a road which is a
main thoroughfare. Along this road during the year this change was worked there
walked a mournful procession—men and women on tramp. Some of these were
doubtless rogues and vagabonds by nature and choice; but many, very many, were
poor fellows who had really lost employment, and were gradually becoming degraded
to the company of the professional beggar. The closing of collieries, mines, workshops,
iron furnaces, &c., had thrown hundreds on the mercy of chance charity, and
compelled them to wander to and fro. How men like these on tramp must have envied
the comfortable cottages, the well-stocked gardens, the pigsties, the beehives, and the
roses of the labourers!

If the labourer has never gone up on the floodtide of prosperity to the champagne
wages of the miner, neither has he descended to the woe which fell on South Wales
when children searched the dust-heaps for food, nor to that suffering which forces
those whose instinct is independence to the soup-kitchen. He has had, and still has,
steady employment at a rate of wages sufficient, as is shown by the appearance of his
cottage itself, to maintain him in comparative comfort. The furnace may be blown out,
and strong men may ask themselves, What shall we do next? But still the plough turns
up the earth morning after morning. The colliery may close, but still the corn ripens,
and extra wages are paid to the harvest men.
This continuous employment without even a fear of cessation is an advantage, the

value of which it is difficult to estimate. His wages are not only sufficient to maintain
him, he can even save a little. The benefit clubs in so many villages are a proof of
it—each member subscribes so much. Whether conducted on a 'sound financial
basis' or not, the fact of the subscriptions cannot be denied, nor that assistance is
derived from them. The Union itself is supported in the same way; proving that the
wages, however complained of, are sufficient, at any rate, to permit of subscriptions.
It is held out to the labourer, as an inducement to agitate briskly, that, in time, a state
of things will be brought about when every man will have a small farm of four or five
acres upon which to live comfortably, independent of a master. Occasional instances,
however, of labourers endeavouring to exist upon a few acres have already been
observed, and illustrate the practical working of the scheme. In one case a labourer
occupied a piece of ground, about three acres in extent, at a low rental paid to the lord
of the manor, the spot having originally been waste, though the soil was fairly good.
He started under favourable conditions, because he possessed a cottage and garden
and a pair of horses with which he did a considerable amount of hauling.
He now set up as a farmer, ploughed and sowed, dug and weeded, kept his own hours,
and went into the market and walked about as independent as any one. After a while
the three acres began to absorb nearly all his time, so that the hauling, which was the
really profitable part of the business, had to be neglected. Then, the ready money not
coming in so fast, the horses had to go without corn, and pick up what they could
along the roadside, on the sward, and out of the hedges. They had, of course, to be
looked after while thus feeding, which occupied two of the children, so that these
could neither go to school nor earn anything by working on the adjacent farms. The
horses meantime grew poor in condition; the winter tried them greatly from want of
proper fodder; and when called upon to do hauling they were not equal to the task. In
the country, at a distance from towns, there is not always a good market for
vegetables, even when grown. The residents mostly supply themselves, and what is
raised for export has to be sold at wholesale prices.
The produce of the three acres consequently did not come up to the tenant's
expectation, particularly as potatoes, on account of the disease, could not be relied on.
Meantime he had no weekly money coming in regularly, and his wife and family had
often to assist him, diminishing their own earnings at the same time; while he was in
the dilemma that if he did hauling he must employ and pay a man to work on the
'farm,' and if he worked himself he could not go out with his team. In harvest time,
when the smaller farmers would have hired his horses, waggon, and himself and
family to assist them, he had to get in his own harvest, and so lost the hard cash.

He now discovered that there was one thing he had omitted, and which was doubtless
the cause why he did not flourish as he should have done according to his calculations.
All the agriculturists around kept live stock—he had none. Here was the grand
secret—it was stock that paid: he must have a cow. So he set to work
industriously enough, and put up a shed. Then, partly by his own small savings, partly
by the assistance of the members of the sect to which he belonged, he purchased the
desired animal and sold her milk. In summer this really answered fairly well while
there was green food for nothing in plenty by the side of little-frequented roads,
whither the cow was daily led. But so soon as the winter approached the same
difficulty as with the horses arose, i.e., scarcity of fodder. The cow soon got miserably
poor, while the horses fell off yet further, if that were possible. The calf that arrived
died; next, one of the horses. The 'hat' was sent round again, and a fresh horse
bought; the spring came on, and there seemed another chance. What with milking and
attending to the cow, and working on the 'farm,' scarcely an hour remained in which
to earn money with the horses. No provision could be laid by for the winter. The live
stock—the cow and horses—devoured part of the produce of the three
acres, so that there was less to sell.
Another winter finished it. The cow had to be sold, but a third time the 'hat' was sent
round and saved the horses. Grown wiser now, the 'farmer' stuck to his hauling, and
only worked his plot at odd times. In this way, by hauling and letting out his team in
harvest, and working himself and family at the same time for wages, he earned a good
deal of money, and kept afloat very comfortably. He made no further attempt to live
out of the 'farm,' which was now sown with one or two crops only in the same rotation
as a field, and no longer cultivated on the garden system. Had it not been for the
subscriptions he must have given it up entirely long before. Bitter experience
demonstrated how false the calculations had been which seemed to show—on
the basis of the produce of a small allotment—that a man might live on three or
four acres.
He is not the only example of an extravagant estimate being put upon the possible
product of land: it is a fallacy that has been fondly believed in by more logical minds
than the poor cottager. That more may be got out of the soil than is the case at
present is perfectly true; the mistake lies in the proposed method of doing it.
There was a piece of land between thirty and forty acres in extent, chiefly arable,
which chanced to come into the possession of a gentleman, who made no pretence to a
knowledge of agriculture, but was naturally desirous of receiving the highest rental.
Up to that time it had been occupied by a farmer at thirty shillings per acre, which
was thought the full value. He did not particularly want it, as it lay separated from the
farm proper, and gave it up with the greatest alacrity when asked to do so in favour of
a new tenant. This man turned out to be a villager—a blustering, ignorant
fellow—who had, however, saved a small sum by hauling, which had been
increased by the receipt of a little legacy. He was confident that he could show the
farmers how to do it—he had worked at plough, had reaped, and tended cattle,
and had horses of his own, and was quite sure that farming was a profitable business,
and that the tenants had their land dirt cheap. He 'knowed' all about it.
He offered three pounds an acre for the piece at once, which was accepted,
notwithstanding a warning conveyed to the owner that his new tenant had scarcely
sufficient money to pay a year's rent at that rate. But so rapid a rise in the value of his

land quite dazzled the proprietor, and the labourer—for he was really nothing
better, though fortunate enough to have a little money—entered on his farm.
When this was known, it was triumphantly remarked that if a man could actually pay
double the former rent, what an enormous profit the tenant-farmers must have been
making! Yet they wanted to reduce the poor man's wages. On the other hand, there
were not wanting hints that the man's secret idea was to exhaust the land and then
leave it. But this was not the case—he was honestly in earnest, only he had got
an exaggerated notion of the profits of farming. It is scarcely necessary to say that the
rent for the third half year was not forthcoming, and the poor fellow lost his all. The
land then went begging at the old price, for it had become so dirty—full of
weeds from want of proper cleaning—that it was some time before any one
would take it.
In a third case the attempt of a labouring man to live upon a small plot of land was
successful—at least for some time. But it happened in this way. The land he
occupied, about six acres, was situated on the outskirts of a populous town. It was
moderately rented and of fairly good quality. His method of procedure was to cultivate
a small portion—as much as he could conveniently manage without having to
pay too much for assistance—as a market garden. Being close to his customers,
and with a steady demand at good prices all the season, this paid very well indeed.
The remainder was ploughed and cropped precisely the same as the fields of larger
farms. For these crops he could always get a decent price. The wealthy owners of the
villas scattered about, some keeping as many horses as a gentleman with a country
seat, were glad to obtain fresh fodder for their stables, and often bought the crops
standing, which to him was especially profitable, because he could not well afford the
cost of the labour he must employ to harvest them.
In addition, he kept several pigs, which were also profitable, because the larger part
of their food cost him nothing but the trouble of fetching it. The occupants of the
houses in the town were glad to get rid of the refuse vegetables, &c.; of these he had a
constant supply. The pigs, too, helped him with manure. Next he emptied ash-pits in
the town, and sifted the cinders; the better part went on his own fire, the other on his
land. As he understood gardening, he undertook the care of several small gardens,
which brought in a little money. All the rubbish, leaves, trimmings, &c., which he
swept from the gardens he burnt, and spread the ashes abroad to fertilise his
miniature farm.
In spring he beat carpets, and so made more shillings; he had also a small shed, or
workshop, and did rough carpentering. His horse did his own work, and occasionally
that of others; so that in half a dozen different ways he made money independent of
the produce of his land. That produce, too, paid well, because of the adjacent town,
and he was able to engage assistance now and then. Yet, even with all these things, it
was hard work, and required economical management to eke it out. Still it was done,
and under the same conditions doubtless might be done by others. But then
everything lies in those conditions. The town at hand, the knowledge of gardening,
carpentering, and so on, made just all the difference.
If the land were subdivided in the manner the labourer is instructed would be so
advantageous, comparatively few of the plots would be near towns. Some of the new
'farmers' would find themselves in the centre of Salisbury Plain, with the stern
trilithons of Stonehenge looking down upon their efforts. The occupier of a plot of four

acres in such a position—many miles from the nearest town—would
experience a hard lot indeed if he attempted to live by it. If he grew vegetables for
sale, the cost of carriage would diminish their value; if for food, he could scarcely
subsist upon cabbage and onions all the year round. To thoroughly work four acres
would occupy his whole time, nor would the farmers care for the assistance of a man
who could only come now and then in an irregular manner. There would be no villa
gardens to attend to, no ash-pits to empty, no tubs of refuse for the pig, no carpets to
beat, no one who wanted rough carpentering done. He could not pay any one to assist
him in the cultivation of the plot.
And then, how about his clothes, boots and shoes, and so forth? Suppose him with a
family, where would their boots and shoes come from? Without any
wages—that is, hard cash received weekly—it would be next to
impossible to purchase these things. A man could hardly be condemned to a more
miserable existence. In the case of the tenant of a few acres who made a fair living
near a large town, it must be remembered that he understood two trades, gardening
and carpentering, and found constant employment at these, which in all probability
would indeed have maintained him without any land at all. But it is not every man who
possesses technical knowledge of this kind, or who can turn his hand to several things.
Imagine a town surrounded by two or three thousand such small occupiers, let them
be never so clever; where would the extra employment come from; where would be
the ashpits to empty? Where one could do well, a dozen could do nothing. If the
argument be carried still further, and we imagine the whole country so cut up and
settled, the difficulty only increases, because every man living (or starving) on his own
plot would be totally unable to pay another to help him, or to get employment himself.
No better method could be contrived to cause a fall in the value of labour.
The examples of France and China are continually quoted in support of subdivision. In
the case of France, let us ask whether any of our stalwart labourers would for a single
week consent to live as the French peasant does? Would they forego their white,
wheaten bread, and eat rye bread in its place? Would they take kindly to bread which
contained a large proportion of meal ground from the edible chestnut? Would they feel
merry over vegetable soups? Verily the nature of the man must change first; and we
have read something about the leopard and his spots. You cannot raise beef and
mutton upon four acres and feed yourself at the same time; if you raise bacon you
must sell it in order to buy clothes.
The French peasant saves by stinting, and puts aside a franc by pinching both belly
and back. He works extremely hard, and for long hours. Our labourers can work as
hard as he, but it must be in a different way; they must have plenty to eat and drink,
and they do not understand little economies.
China, we are told, however, supports the largest population in the world in this
manner. Not a particle is wasted, not a square foot of land but bears something edible.
The sewage of towns is utilised, and causes crops to spring forth; every scrap of refuse
manures a garden. The Chinese have attained that ideal agriculture which puts the
greatest amount into the soil, takes the greatest amount out of it, and absolutely
wastes nothing. The picture is certainly charming.
There are, however, a few considerations on the other side. The question arises
whether our labourers would enjoy a plump rat for supper? The question also arises

why the Six Companies are engaged in transhipping Chinese labour from China to
America? In California the Chinese work at a rate of wages absolutely impossible to
the white man—hence the Chinese difficulty there. In Queensland a similar
thing is going on. Crowds of Chinese enter, or have entered, the country eager for
work. If the agriculture of China is so perfect; if the sewage is utilised; if every man
has his plot; if the population cannot possibly become too great, why on earth are the
Chinese labourers so anxious to get to America or Australia, and to take the white
man's wages? And is that system of agriculture so perfect? It is not long since the
Chinese Ambassador formally conveyed the thanks of his countrymen for the generous
assistance forwarded from England during the late fearful famine in China. The
starvation of multitudes of wretched human beings is a ghastly comment upon this
ideal agriculture. The Chinese yellow spectre has even threatened England; hints have
been heard of importing Chinese into this country to take that silver and gold which
our own men disdained. Those who desire to destroy our land system should look
round them for a more palatable illustration than is afforded by the great Chinese
problem.
The truth in the matter seems to be this. A labourer does very well with a garden; he
can do very well, too, if he has an allotment in addition, provided it be not too far from
home. Up to a quarter of an acre—in some cases half an acre—it
answers, because he can cultivate it at odd times, and so receive his weekly wages
without interruption. But when the plot exceeds what he can cultivate in this
way—when he has to give whole weeks to it—then, of course, he forfeits
the cash every Saturday night, and soon begins to lose ground. The original garden of
moderate size yielded very highly in proportion to its extent, because of the amount of
labour expended on it, and because it was well manured. But three or four acres, to
yield in like degree, require an amount of manure which it is quite out of a labourer's
power to purchase; and he cannot keep live stock to produce it. Neither can he pay
men to work for him consequently, instead of being more highly cultivated than the
large farms, such plots would not be kept so clean and free from weeds, or be so well
manured and deeply ploughed as the fields of the regular agriculturist.
CHAPTER XXV
LANDLORDS' DIFFICULTIES. THE LABOURER AS A POWER. MODERN

CLERGY
The altered tone of the labouring population has caused the

position of the landlord, especially if resident, to be one of
considerable difficulty. Something like diplomatic tact is necessary
in dealing with the social and political problems which now press
themselves upon the country gentleman. Forces are at work which
are constantly endeavouring to upset the village equilibrium, and it
is quite in vain to ignore their existence. However honestly he may
desire peace and goodwill to reign, it is impossible for a man to
escape the influence of his own wealth and property. These compel
CHAPTER XXV 180

him to be a sort of centre around which everything revolves. His

duties extend far beyond the set, formal lines—the easy
groove of old times—and are concerned with matters which
were once thought the exclusive domain of the statesman or the
philosopher.
The growth of a public opinion among the rural population is a great fact which cannot
be overlooked. Some analogy may be traced between the awaking of a large class,
hitherto almost silent, and the strange new developments which occur in the
freshly-settled territories of the United States. There, all kinds of social experiments
are pushed to the extreme characteristic of American energy. A Salt Lake City and
civilised polygamy, and a variety of small communities endeavouring to work out new
theories of property and government, attest a frame of mind escaped from the control
of tradition, and groping its way to the future. Nothing so extravagant, of course,
distinguishes the movement among the agricultural labourers of this country. There
have been strikes; indignation meetings held expressly for the purpose of exciting
public opinion; an attempt to experimentalise by a kind of joint-stock farming,
labourers holding shares; and a preaching of doctrines which savour much of
Communism. There have been marches to London, and annual gatherings on hill tops.
These are all within the pale of law, and outrage no social customs. But they proclaim
a state of mind restless and unsatisfied, striving for something new, and not exactly
knowing what.
Without a vote for the most part, without an all-embracing organisation—for

the Union is somewhat limited in extent—with few newspapers expressing their
views, with still fewer champions in the upper ranks, the agricultural labourers have
become in a sense a power in the land. It is a power that is felt rather individually than
collectively—it affects isolated places, but these in the aggregate reach
importance. This power presses on the landlord—the resident country
gentleman—upon one side; upon the other, the dissatisfied tenant-farmers
present a rugged front.
As a body the tenant-farmers are loyal to their landlords—in some cases

enthusiastically loyal. It cannot, however, be denied that this is not universal. There
are men who, though unable to put forth a substantial grievance, are ceaselessly
agitating. The landlord, in view of unfavourable seasons, remits a percentage of rent.
He relaxes certain clauses in leases, he reduces the ground game, he shows a
disposition to meet reasonable, and even unreasonable, demands. It is useless. There
exists a class of tenant-farmers who are not to be satisfied with the removal of
grievances in detail. They are animated by a principle—something far beyond
such trifles. Unconsciously, no doubt, in many cases that principle approximates very
nearly to the doctrine proclaimed in so many words by the communistic circles of
cities. It amounts to a total abolition of the present system of land tenure. The
dissatisfied tenant does not go so far as minute subdivisions of land into plots of a few
acres. He pauses at the moderate and middle way which would make the tenant of
three or four hundred acres the owner of the soil. In short, he would step into the
landlord's place.
Of course, many do not go so far as this; still there is a class of farmers who are for
LANDLORDS' DIFFICULTIES. THE LABOURER AS A POWER. MODERNCLERGY 181

ever writing to the papers, making speeches, protesting, and so on, till the landlord
feels that, do what he may, he will be severely criticised. Even if personally insulted he
must betray no irritation, or desire to part with the tenant, lest he be accused of
stifling opinion. Probably no man in England is so systematically browbeaten all round
as the country gentleman. Here are two main divisions—one on each
side—ever pressing upon him, and, besides these, there are other forces at
work. A village, in fact, at the present day, is often a perfect battle-ground of
struggling parties.
When the smouldering labour difficulty comes to a point in any particular district the
representatives of the labourers lose no time in illustrating the cottager's case by
contrast with the landlord's position. He owns so many thousand acres, producing an
income of so many thousand pounds. Hodge, who has just received notice of a
reduction of a shilling per week, survives on bacon and cabbage. Most mansions have
a small home farm attached, where, of course, some few men are employed in the
direct service of the landlord. This home farm becomes the bone of contention. Here,
they say, is a man with many thousands a year, who, in the midst of bitter wintry
weather, has struck a shilling a week off the wages of his poor labourers. But the fact
is that the landlord's representative—his steward—has been forced to
this step by the action and opinion of the tenant-farmers.
The argument is very cogent and clear. They say, 'We pay a rent which is almost as
much as the land will bear; we suffer by foreign competition, bad seasons and so on,
the market is falling, and we are compelled to reduce our labour expenditure. But then
our workmen say that at the home farm the wages paid are a shilling or two higher,
and therefore they will not accept a reduction. Now you must reduce your wages or
your tenants must suffer.' It is like a tradesman with a large independent income
giving his workmen high wages out of that independent income, whilst other
tradesmen, who have only their business to rely on, are compelled by this example to
pay more than they can afford. This is obviously an unjust and even cruel thing.
Consequently though a landlord may possess an income of many thousands, he cannot,
without downright injustice to his tenants, pay his immediate employés more than
those tenants find it possible to pay.
Such is the simple explanation of what has been described as a piece of terrible
tyranny. The very reduction of rent made by the landlord to the tenant is seized as a
proof by the labourer that the farmer, having less now to pay, can afford to give him
more money. Thus the last move of the labour party has been to urge the
tenant-farmer to endeavour to become his own landlord. On the one hand, certain
dissatisfied tenants have made use of the labour agitation to bring pressure upon the
landlord to reduce rent, and grant this and that privilege. They have done their best,
and in great part succeeded, in getting up a cry that rent must come down, that the
landlord's position must be altered, and so forth. On the other hand, the labour party
try to use the dissatisfied tenant as a fulcrum by means of which to bring their lever to
bear upon the landlord. Both together, by every possible method, endeavour to enlist
popular sympathy against him.
There exists a party in cities who are animated by the most extraordinary rancour
against landlords without exception—good, bad, and indifferent—just
because they are landlords. This party welcomes the agitating labourer and the
discontented tenant with open arms, and the chorus swells still louder. Now the

landlords, as a body, are quite aware of the difficulties under which farming has been
conducted of late, and exhibit a decided inclination to meet and assist the tenant. But
it by no means suits the agitator to admit this; he would of the two rather the landlord
showed an impracticable disposition, in order that there might be grounds for violent
declamation.
Fortunately there is a solid substratum of tenants whose sound common sense

prevents them from listening to the rather enchanting cry, 'Every man his own
landlord.' They may desire and obtain a reduction of rent, but they treat it as a purely
business transaction, and there lies all the difference. They do not make the shilling an
acre less the groundwork of a revolution; because ten per cent, is remitted at the audit
they do not cry for confiscation. But it is characteristic of common sense to remain
silent, as it is of extravagance to make a noise. Thus the opinion of the majority of
tenants is not heard; but the restless minority write and speak; the agitating labourer,
through his agent, writes and speaks, and the anti-landlord party in cities write and
speak. A pleasant position for the landlord this! Anxious to meet reasonable wishes he
is confronted with unreasonable demands, and abused all round.
Besides the labour difficulty, which has been so blazed abroad as to obscure the rest,
there are really many other questions agitating the village. The school erected under
the Education Act, whilst it is doing good work, is at the same time in many cases a
scene of conflict. The landlord can hardly remain aloof, try how he will, because his
larger tenants are so closely interested. He has probably given the land and
subscribed heavily—a school board has been avoided; but, of course, there is a
committee of management, which is composed of members of every party and
religious denomination. That is fair enough, and the actual work accomplished is
really very good. But, if outwardly peace, it is inwardly contention. First, the agitating
labourer is strongly of opinion that, besides giving the land and subscribing, and
paying a large voluntary rate, the landlord ought to defray the annual expenses and
save him the weekly pence. The sectarian bodies, though neutralised by their own
divisions, are ill-affected behind their mask, and would throw it off if they got the
opportunity. The one thing, and the one thing only, that keeps them quiet is the
question of expense. Suppose by a united effort—and probably on a poll of the
parish the chapel-goers in mere numbers would exceed the church
people—they shake off the landlord and his party, and proceed to a school
board as provided by the Act? Well, then they must find the annual expenses, and
these must be raised by a rate.
Now at present the cottager loudly grumbles because he is asked to contribute a few
coppers; but suppose he were called upon to pay a heavy rate? Possibly he might in
such a case turn round against his present leaders, and throw them overboard in
disgust. Seeing this possibility all too clearly, the sectarian bodies remain quiescent.
They have no real grievance, because their prejudices are carefully respected; but it is
not the nature of men to prefer being governed, even to their good, to governing.
Consequently, though no battle royal takes place, it is a mistake to suppose that
because 'education' is now tolerably quiet there is universal satisfaction. Just the
reverse is true, and under the surface there is a constant undermining process
proceeding. Without any downright collision there is a distinct division into opposing
ranks.

Another matter which looms larger as time goes on arises out of the
gradual—in some cases the rapid—filling up of the village churchyards.
It is melancholy to think that so solemn a subject should threaten to become a ground
for bitter controversy; but that much animosity of feeling has already appeared is well
known. Already many village graveyards are overcrowded, and it is becoming difficult
to arrange for the future. From a practical point of view there is really but little
difficulty, because the landlords in almost every instance are willing to give the
necessary ground. The contention arises in another form, which it would be out of
place to enter upon here. It will be sufficient to recall the fact that such a question is
approaching.
Rural sanitation, again, comes to the front day by day. The prevention of overcrowding
in cottages, the disposal of sewage, the supply of water—these and similar
matters press upon the attention of the authorities. Out of consideration for the
pockets of the ratepayers—many of whom are of the poorest
class—these things are perhaps rather shelved than pushed forward; but it is
impossible to avoid them altogether. Every now and then something has to be done.
Whatever takes place, of course the landlord, as the central person, comes in for the
chief share of the burden. If the rates increase, on the one hand, the labourers
complain that their wages are not sufficient to pay them; and, on the other, the
tenants state that the pressure on the agriculturist is already as much as he can
sustain. The labourer expects the landlord to relieve him; the tenant grumbles if he
also is not relieved. Outside and beyond the landlord's power as the owner of the soil,
as magistrate and ex-officio guardian, and so on, he cannot divest himself of a
personal—a family—influence, which at once gives him a leading
position, and causes everything to be expected of him. He must arbitrate here,
persuade there, compel yonder, conciliate everybody, and subscribe all round.
This was, perhaps, easy enough years ago, but it is now a very different matter. No
little diplomatic skill is needful to balance parties, and preserve at least an outward
peace in the parish. He has to note the variations of public opinion, and avoid giving
offence. In his official capacity as magistrate the same difficulty arises. One of the
most delicate tasks that the magistracy have had set them of recent years has been
arbitrating between tenant and man—between, in effect, capital and labour.
That is not, of course, the legal, but it is the true, definition. It is a most invidious
position, and it speaks highly for the scrupulous justice with which the law has been
administered that a watchful and jealous—a bitterly inimical party—ever
ready, above all things, to attempt a sensation—have not been able to detect a
magistrate giving a partial decision.
In cases which involve a question of wages or non-fulfilment of contract it has often

happened that a purely personal element has been introduced. The labourer asserts
that he has been unfairly treated, that implied promises have been broken, perquisites
withheld, and abuse lavished upon him. On the opposite side, the master alleges that
he has been made a convenience—the man staying with him in winter, when his
services were of little use, and leaving in summer; that his neglect has caused injury
to accrue to cattle; that he has used bad language. Here is a conflict of class against
class—feeling against feeling. The point in dispute has, of course, to be decided
by evidence, but whichever way evidence leads the magistrates to pronounce their
verdict, it is distasteful. If the labourer is victorious, he and his friends 'crow' over the
farmers; and the farmer himself grumbles that the landlords are afraid of the men,

and will never pronounce against them. If the reverse, the labourers cry out upon the
partiality of the magistrates, who favour each other's tenants. In both cases the
decision has been given according to law. But the knowledge that this kind of feeling
exists—that he is in reality arbitrating between capital and
labour—renders the resident landlord doubly careful what steps he takes at
home in his private capacity. He hardly knows which way to turn when a question
crops up, desiring, above all things, to preserve peace.
It has been said that of late there has come into existence in the political world 'a
power behind Parliament.' Somewhat in the same sense it may be said that the
labourer has become a power behind the apparent authorities of the rural community.
Whether directly, or through the discontented tenant, or by aid of the circles in cities
who hold advanced views, the labourer brings a pressure to bear upon almost every
aspect of country life. That pressure is not sufficient to break in pieces the existing
order of things; but it is sufficient to cause an unpleasant tension. Should it increase,
much of the peculiar attraction of country life will be destroyed. Even hunting, which
it would have been thought every individual son of the soil would stand up for, is not
allowed to continue unchallenged. Displays of a most disagreeable spirit must be fresh
in the memories of all; and such instances have shown a disposition to multiply.
Besides the more public difficulties, there are also social ones which beset the
landowner. It is true that all of these do not originate with the labourer, or even
concern him, but he it dragged into them to suit the convenience of others.
'Coquetting with a vote' is an art tolerably well understood in these days; the labourer
has not got a nominal vote, yet he is the 'power behind,' and may be utilised.
There is another feature of modern rural life too marked to be ignored, and that is the
increased activity of the resident clergy. This energy is exhibited by all alike,
irrespective of opinion upon ecclesiastical questions, and concerns an inquiry into the
position, of the labourer, because for the most part it is directed towards practical
objects. It shows itself in matters that have no direct bearing upon the Church, but are
connected with the everyday life of the people. It finds work to do outside the
precincts of the Church—beyond the walls of the building. This work is of a
nature that continually increases, and as it extends becomes more laborious.
The parsonage is often an almost ideal presentment of peace and repose. Trees cluster
about it that in summer cast a pleasant shade, and in winter the thick evergreen
shrubberies shut out the noisy winds. Upon the one side the green meadows go down
to the brook, upon the other the cornfields stretch away to the hills. Footpaths lead
out into the wheat and beside the hedge, where the wild flowers
bloom—flowers to be lovingly studied, food for many a day-dream. The village
is out of sight in the hollow—all is quiet and still, save for the song of the lark
that drops from the sky. The house is old, very old; the tiles dull coloured, the walls
grey, the calm dignity of age clings to it.
A place surely this for reverie—the abode of thought. But the man within is
busy—full of action. The edge of the great questions of the day has reached the
village, and he must be up and doing. He does not, indeed, lift the latch of the cottage
or the farmhouse door indiscreetly—not unless aware that his presence will not
be resented. He is anxious to avoid irritating individual susceptibilities. But wherever
people are gathered together, be it for sport or be it in earnest, wherever a man may
go in open day, thither he goes, and with a set purpose beforehand makes it felt that

he is there. He does not remain a passive spectator in the background, but comes as
prominently to the front as is compatible with due courtesy.
When the cloth is cleared at the ordinary in the market town, and the farmers proceed
to the business of their club, or chamber, he appears in the doorway, and quietly takes
a seat not far from the chair. If the discussion be purely technical he says nothing; if it
touch, as it frequently does, upon social topics, such as those that arise out of
education, of the labour question, of the position of the farmer apart from the mere
ploughing and sowing, then he delivers his opinion. When the local agricultural
exhibition is proceeding and the annual dinner is held he sits at the social board, and
presently makes his speech. The village benefit club holds its fête—he is there
too, perhaps presiding at the dinner, and addresses the assembled men. He takes part
in the organisation of the cottage flower show; exerts himself earnestly about the
allotments and the winter coal club, and endeavours to provide the younger people
with amusements that do not lead to evil—supporting cricket and such games
as may be played apart from gambling and liquor.
This is but the barest catalogue of his work; there is nothing that arises, no part of the
life of the village and the country side, to which he does not set his hand. All this is
apart from abstract theology. Religion, of course, is in his heart; but he does not carry
a list of dogmas in his hand, rather keeping his own peculiar office in the background,
knowing that many of those with whom he mingles are members of various sects. He
is simply preaching the practical Christianity of brotherhood and goodwill. It is a work
that can never be finished, and that is ever extending. His leading idea is not to check
the inevitable motion of the age, but to lone it.
He is not permitted to pursue this course unmolested; there are parties in the village
that silently oppose his every footstep. If the battle were open it would be easier to
win it, but it is concealed. The Church is not often denounced from the housetop, but it
is certainly denounced under the roof. The poor and ignorant are instructed that the
Church is their greatest enemy, the upholder of tyranny, the instrument of their
subjection, synonymous with lowered wages and privation, more iniquitous than the
landowner. The clergyman is a Protestant Jesuit—a man of deepest guile. The
coal club, the cricket, the flower show, the allotments, the village fête, everything in
which he has a hand is simply an effort to win the good will of the populace, to keep
them quiet, lest they arise and overthrow the property of the Church. The poor man
has but a few shillings a week, and the clergyman is the friend of the farmer, who
reduces his wages—the Church owns millions and millions sterling. How
self-evident, therefore, that the Church is the cottager's enemy!
See, too, how he is beautifying that church, restoring it, making it light and pleasant
to those who resort to it; see how he causes sweeter music and singing, and puts new
life into the service. This a lesson learnt from the City of the Seven Hills—this is
the mark of the Beast. But the ultimate aim may be traced to the same base
motive—the preservation of that enormous property.
Another party is for pure secularism. This is not so numerously represented, but has
increased of recent years. From political motives both of these silently oppose him.
Nor are the poor and ignorant alone among the ranks of his foes. There are some
tenant-farmers among them, but their attitude is not so coarsely antagonistic. They
take no action against, but they do not assist, him. So that, although, as he goes about

the parish, he is not greeted with hisses, the clergyman is full well aware that his
activity is a thorn in the side of many. They once reproached him with a too prolonged
reverie in the seclusion of the parsonage; now they would gladly thrust him back
again.
It may be urged, too, that all his efforts have not produced much visible effect. The
pews are no more crowded than formerly; in some cases the absence of visible effect
is said to be extremely disheartening. But the fact is that it is yet early to expect much;
neither must it be expected in that direction. It is almost the first principle of science
that reaction is equal to action; it may be safely assumed, then, that after awhile these
labours will bear fruit. The tone of the rising generation must perforce be softened
and modified by them.
There exists at the present day a class that is morally apathetic. In every village, in
every hamlet, every detached group of cottages, there are numbers of labouring men
who are simply indifferent to church and to chapel alike. They neither deny nor affirm
the primary truths taught in all places of worship; they are simply indifferent. Sunday
comes and sees them lounging about the cottage door. They do not drink to excess,
they are not more given to swearing than others, they are equally honest, and are not
of ill-repute. But the moral sense seems extinct—the very idea of anything
beyond gross earthly advantages never occurs to them. The days go past, the wages
are paid, the food is eaten, and there is all.
Looking at it from the purely philosophic point of view there is something sad in this
dull apathy. The most pronounced materialist has a faith in some form of
beauty—matter itself is capable of ideal shapes in his conception. These people
know no ideal. It seems impossible to reach them, because there is no chord that will
respond to the most skilful touch. This class is very numerous now—a
disheartening fact. Yet perhaps the activity and energy of the clergyman may be
ultimately destined to find its reaction, to produce its effect among these very people.
They may slowly learn to appreciate tangible, practical work, though utterly insensible
to direct moral teaching and the finest eloquence of the pulpit. Finding by degrees
that he is really endeavouring to improve their material existence, they may in time
awake to a sense of something higher.
What is wanted is a perception of the truth that progress and civilisation ought not to
end with mere material—mechanical—comfort or wealth. A cottager
ought to learn that when the highest wages of the best paid artisan are readied it is
not the greatest privilege of the man to throw mutton chops to dogs and make piles of
empty champagne bottles. It might almost be said that one cause of the former
extravagance and the recent distress and turbulence of the working classes is the
absence of an ideal from their minds.
Besides this moral apathy, the cottager too often assumes an attitude distinctly
antagonistic to every species of authority, and particularly to that prestige hitherto
attached to property. Each man is a law to himself, and does that which seems good in
his own eyes. He does not pause to ask himself, What will my neighbour think of this?
He simply thinks of no one but himself, takes counsel of no one, and cares not what
the result may be. It is the same in little things as great. Respect for authority is
extinct. The modern progressive cottager is perfectly certain that he knows as much
as his immediate employer, the squire, and the parson put together with the

experience of the world at their back. He is now the judge—the infallible
authority himself. He is wiser far than all the learned and the thoughtful, wiser than
the prophets themselves. Priest, politician, and philosopher must bow their heads and
listen to the dictum of the ploughman.
This feeling shows itself most strikingly in the disregard of property. There used to be
a certain tacit agreement among all men that those who possessed capital, rank, or
reputation should be treated with courtesy. That courtesy did not imply that the
landowner, the capitalist, or the minister of religion, was necessarily in himself
superior. But it did imply that those who administered property really represented the
general order in which all were interested. So in a court of justice, all who enter
remove their hats, not out of servile adulation of the person in authority, but from
respect for the majesty of the law, which it is every individual's interest to uphold. But
now, metaphorically speaking, the labourer removes his hat for no man. Whether in
the case of a manufacturer or of a tenant of a thousand-acre farm the thing is the
same. The cottager can scarcely nod his employer a common greeting in the morning.
Courtesy is no longer practised. The idea in the man's mind appears to be to express
contempt for big employer's property. It is an unpleasant symptom.
At present it is not, however, an active, but a passive force; a moral vis inertiæ. Here
again the clergyman meets with a cold rebuff. No eloquence, persuasion, personal
influence even, can produce more than a passing impression. But here again, perhaps,
his practical activity may bring about its reaction. In time the cottager will be
compelled to admit that, at least, coal club, benefit society, cricket, allotment, &c.,
have done him no harm. In time he may even see that property and authority are not
always entirely selfish—that they may do good, and be worthy, at all events, of
courteous acknowledgment.
These two characteristics, moral apathy and contempt of property—i.e., of

social order—are probably exercising considerable influence in shaping the
labourer's future. Free of mental restraint, his own will must work its way for good or
evil. It is true that the rise or fall of wages may check or hasten the development of
that future. In either case it is not, however, probable that he will return to the old
grooves; indeed, the grooves themselves are gone, and the logic of events must force
him to move onwards. That motion, in its turn, must affect the rest of the community.
Let the mind's eye glance for a moment over the country at large. The villages among
the hills, the villages on the plains, in the valleys, and beside the streams represent in
the aggregate an enormous power. Separately such hamlets seem small and
feeble—unable to impress their will upon the world. But together they contain a
vast crowd, which, united, may shoulder itself an irresistible course, pushing aside all
obstacles by mere physical weight.
The effect of education has been, and seems likely to be, to supply a certain unity of
thought, if not of action, among these people. The solid common sense—the
law-abiding character of the majority—is sufficient security against any violent
movement. But how important it becomes that that common sense should be
strengthened against the assaults of an insidious Socialism! A man's education does
not come to an end when he leaves school. He then just begins to form his opinions,
and in nine cases out of ten thinks what he hears and what he reads. Here, in the
agricultural labourer class, are many hundred thousand young men exactly in this
stage, educating themselves in moral, social, and political opinion.

In short, the future literature of the labourer becomes a serious question. He will think
what he reads; and what he reads at the present moment is of anything but an
elevating character. He will think, too, what he hears; and he hears much of an
enticing but subversive political creed, and little of any other. There are busy tongues
earnestly teaching him to despise property and social order, to suggest the overthrow
of existing institutions; there is scarcely any one to instruct him in the true lesson of
history. Who calls together an audience of agricultural labourers to explain to and
interest them in the story of their own country? There are many who are only too
anxious to use the agricultural labourer as the means to effect ends which he scarcely
understands. But there are few, indeed, who are anxious to instruct him in science or
literature for his own sake.
CHAPTER XXVI
A WHEAT COUNTRY
The aspect of a corn-growing district in the colder months is

perhaps more dreary than that of any other country scene. It is
winter made visible. The very houses at the edge of the village
stand out harsh and angular, especially if modern and slated, for
the old thatched cottages are not without a curve in the line of the
eaves. No trees or bushes shelter them from the bitter wind that
rushes across the plain, and, because of the absence of trees round
the outskirts, the village may be seen from a great distance.
The wayfarer, as he approaches along the interminable road, that now rises over a hill
and now descends into a valley, observes it from afar, his view uninterrupted by wood,
but the vastness of the plain seems to shorten his step, so that he barely gains on the
receding roofs. The hedges by the road are cropped—cut down
mercilessly—and do not afford the slightest protection against wind, or rain, or
sleet. If he would pause awhile to rest his weary limbs no friendly bush keeps off the
chilling blast. Yonder, half a mile in front, a waggon creeps up the hill, always just so
much ahead, never overtaken, or seeming to alter its position, whether he walks slow
or fast. The only apparent inhabitants of the solitude are the larks that every now and
then cross the road in small flocks. Above, the sky is dull and gloomy; beneath, the
earth, except, where some snow lingers, is of a still darker tint. On the northern side
the low mounds are white with snow here and there. Mile after mile the open level
fields extend on either hand; now brown from the late passage of the plough, now a
pale yellow where the short stubble yet remains, divided by black lines; the
low-cropped hedges bare of leaves. A few small fir copses are scattered about, the
only relief to the eye; all else is level, dull, monotonous.
When the village is reached at last, it is found to be of considerable size. The

population is much greater than might have been anticipated from the desert-like
solitude surrounding the place. In actual numbers, of course, it will not bear
comparison with manufacturing districts, but for its situation, it is quite a little town.
Compared with the villages situate in the midst of great pastures—where grass
CHAPTER XXVI 189

is the all-important crop—it is really populous. Almost all the inhabitants find
employment in the fields around, helping to produce wheat and barley, oats and roots.
It is a little city of the staff of life—a metropolis of the plough.
Every single house, from that of the landowner, through the rent; that of the
clergyman, through the tithe—down to the humblest cottage, is directly
interested in the crop of corn. The very children playing about the gaps in the hedges
are interested in it, for can they not go gleaning? If the heralds had given the place a
coat of arms it should bear a sheaf of wheat. And the reason of its comparative
populousness is to be found in the wheat also. For the stubborn earth will not yield its
riches without severe and sustained labour. Instead of tickling it with a hoe, and
watching the golden harvest leap forth, scarifier and plough, harrow and drill in
almost ceaseless succession, compel the clods by sheer force of iron to deliver up their
treasure. In another form it is almost like the quartz-crushing at the gold
mines—the ore ground out from the solid rock. And here, in addition, the ore
has to be put into the rock first in the shape of manure.
All this labour requires hands to do it, and so—the supply for some time, at all
events, answering the demand—the village teemed with men. In the autumn
comes the ploughing, the couch-picking and burning, often second ploughing, the
sowing by drill or hand, the threshing, &c. In the spring will come more ploughing,
sowing, harrowing, hoeing. Modern agriculture has increased the labour done in the
fields. Crops are arranged to succeed crops, and each of these necessitates labour,
and labour a second and a third time. The work on arable land is never finished. A
slackness there is in the dead of winter; but even then there is still something
doing—some draining, some trimming of hedges, carting manure for open field
work. But beyond this there are the sheep in the pens to be attended to as the
important time of lambing approaches, and there are the horned cattle in the stalls
still fattening, and leaving, as they reach maturity, for the butcher.
The arable agriculturist, indeed, has a double weight upon his mind. He has money
invested in the soil itself, seed lying awaiting the genial warm rain that shall cause it
to germinate, capital in every furrow traced by the plough. He has money, on the
other hand, in his stock, sheep, and cattle. A double anxiety is his; first that his crops
may prosper, next that his stock may flourish. He requires men to labour in the field,
men to attend to the sheep, men to feed the bullocks; a crowd of labourers are
supported by him, with their wives and families. In addition to these he needs other
labour—the inanimate assistance of the steam-engine, and the semi-intelligent
co-operation of the horse. These, again, must be directed by men. Thus it is that the
corn village has become populous.
The original idea was that the introduction of machinery would reduce all this labour.
In point of fact, it has, if anything, increased it. The steam-plough will not work itself;
each of the two engines requires two men to attend to it; one, and often two, ride on
the plough itself; another goes with the water-cart to feed the boiler: others with the
waggon for coal. The drill must have men—and experienced men—with
it, besides horses to draw it, and these again want men The threshing-machine
employs quite a little troop to feed it; and, turning to the stock in the stalls, roots will
not pulp or slice themselves, nor will water pump itself up into the troughs, nor chaff
cut itself. The chaff-cutter and pump, and so on, all depend on human hands to keep
them going. Such is but a very brief outline of the innumerable ways in which arable
A WHEAT COUNTRY 190

agriculture gives employment. So the labourer and the labourer's family flourish
exceedingly in the corn tillage. Wages rise; he waxes fat and strong and masterful,
thinking that he holds the farmer and the golden grain in the hollow of his hand.
But now a cloud arises and casts its shadow over the cottage. If the farmer depends
upon his men, so do the men in equal degree depend upon the farmer. This they
overlooked, but are now learning again. The farmer, too, is not independent and
self-sustained, but is at the mercy of many masters. The weather and the seasons are
one master; the foreign producer is another; the markets, which are further influenced
by the condition of trade at large, form a third master. He is, indeed, very much more
in the position of a servant than his labourer. Of late almost all these masters have
combined against the corn-growing farmer. Wheat is not only low but seems likely to
remain so. Foreign meat also competes with the dearly-made meat of the stalls. The
markets are dull and trade depressed everywhere. Finally a fresh master starts up in
the shape of the labourer himself, and demands higher wages.
For some length of time the corn-grower puts a courageous face on the difficulties
which beset him, and struggles on, hoping for better days. After awhile, however,
seeing that his capital is diminishing, because he has been, as it were, eating it, seeing
that there is no prospect of immediate relief, whatever may happen in the future, he is
driven to one of two courses. He must quit the occupation or he must reduce his
expenditure. He must not only ask the labourer to accept a reduction, but he must,
wherever practicable, avoid employing labour at all.
Now comes the pressure on the corn village. Much but not all of that pressure the
inhabitants have brought upon themselves through endeavouring to squeeze the
farmer too closely. If there had been no labour organisation whatever when the arable
agriculturist began to suffer, as he undoubtedly has been suffering, the labourer must
have felt it in his turn. He has himself to blame if he has made the pain more acute. He
finds it in this way. Throughout the corn-producing district there has been proceeding
a gradual shrinkage, as it were, of speculative investment. Where an agriculturist
would have ploughed deeper, and placed extra quantities of manure in the soil, with a
view to an extra crop, he has, instead, only just ploughed and cleaned and manured
enough to keep things going. Where he would have enlarged his flock of sheep, or
added to the cattle in the stalls, and carried as much stock as he possibly could, he has
barely filled the stalls, and bought but just enough cake and foods. Just enough,
indeed, of late has been his watchword all through—just enough labour and no
more.
This cutting down, stinting, and economy everywhere has told upon the population of
the village. The difference in the expenditure upon a solitary farm may be but a
trifle—a few pounds; but when some score or more farms are taken, in the
aggregate the decrease in the cash transferred from the pocket of the agriculturist to
that of the labourer becomes something considerable. The same percentage on a
hundred farms would amount to a large sum. In this manner the fact of the
corn-producing farmer being out of spirits with his profession reacts upon the corn
village. There is no positive distress, but there is just a sense that there are more
hands about than necessary. Yet at the same moment there are not hands enough; a
paradox which may be explained in a measure by the introduction of machinery.
A WHEAT COUNTRY 191

As already stated, machinery in the field does not reduce the number of men
employed. But they are employed in a different way. The work all comes now in
rushes. By the aid of the reaping machine acres are levelled in a day, and the cut corn
demands the services of a crowd of men and women all at once, to tie it up in sheaves.
Should the self-binders come into general use, and tie the wheat with wire or string at
the moment of cutting it, the matter of labour will be left much in the same stage. A
crowd of workpeople will be required all at once to pick up the sheaves, or to cart
them to the rick; and the difference will lie in this, that while now the crowd are
employed, say twelve hours, then they will be employed only nine. Just the same
number—perhaps more—but for less time. Under the old system, a
dozen men worked all the winter through, hammering away with their flails in the
barns. Now the threshing-machine arrives, and the ricks are threshed in a few days.
As many men are wanted (and at double the wages) to feed the machine, to tend the
'elevator' carrying up the straw to make the straw rick, to fetch water and coal for the
engine, to drive it, &c. But instead of working for so many months, this rush lasts as
many days.
Much the same thing happens all throughout arable agriculture—from the
hoeing to the threshing—a troop are wanted one day, scarcely anybody the
next. There is, of course, a steady undercurrent of continuous work for a certain fixed
number of hands; but over and above this are the periodical calls for extra labour,
which of recent years, from the high wages paid, have been so profitable to the
labourers. But when the agriculturist draws in his investments, when he retrenches
his expenditure, and endeavours, as far as practicable, to confine it to his regular men,
then the intermittent character of the extra work puts a strain upon the rest. They do
not find so much to do, the pay is insensibly decreasing, and they obtain, less casual
employment meantime.
In the olden times a succession of bad harvests caused sufferings throughout the
whole of England. Somewhat in like manner, though in a greatly modified degree, the
difficulties of the arable agriculturist at the present day press upon the corn villages.
In a time when the inhabitants saw the farmers, as they believed, flourishing and even
treading on the heels of the squire, the corn villagers, thinking that the farmer was
absolutely dependent upon them, led the van of the agitation for high wages. Now,
when the force of circumstances has compressed wages again, they are both to
submit. But discovering by slow degrees that no organisation can compel, or create a
demand for labour at any price, there are now signs on the one hand of acquiescence,
and on the other of partial emigration.
Thus the comparative density of the population in arable districts is at once a blessing
and a trouble. It is not the 'pranks' of the farmers that have caused emigration, or
threats of it. The farmer is unable to pay high wages, the men will not accept a
moderate reduction, and the idle crowd, in effect, tread on each other's heels.
Pressure of that kind, and to that extent, is limited to a few localities only. The
majority have sufficient common sense to see their error. But it is in arable districts
that agitation takes its extreme form. The very number of the population gives any
movement a vigour and emphasis that is wanting where there may be as much
discontent but fewer to exhibit it. That populousness has been in the past of the
greatest assistance to the agriculturist, and there is no reason why it should not be so
in the future, for it does not by any means follow that because agriculture is at present
depressed it will always be so.
A WHEAT COUNTRY 192

Let the months roll by and then approach the same village along the same road under
the summer sun. The hedges, though low, are green, and bear the beautiful flowers of
the wild convolvulus. Trees that were scarcely observed before, because bare of
leaves, now appear, and crowds of birds, finches and sparrows, fly up from the corn.
The black swifts wheel overhead, and the white-breasted swallows float in the azure.
Over the broad plain extends a still broader roof of the purest blue—the
landscape is so open that the sky seems as broad again as in the enclosed
countries—wide, limitless, very much as it does at sea. On the rising ground
pause a moment and look round. Wheat and barley and oats stretch mile after mile on
either hand. Here the red wheat tinges the view, there the whiter barley; but the
prevailing hue is a light gold. Yonder green is the swede, or turnip, or mangold; but
frequent as are the fields of roots, the golden tint overpowers the green. A golden sun
looks down upon the golden wheat—the winds are still and the heat broods
over the corn. It is pleasant to get under the scanty shadow of the stunted ash. Think
what wealth all that glorious beauty represents. Wealth to the rich man, wealth to the
poor.
Come again in a few weeks' time and look down upon it. The swarthy reapers are at
work. They bend to their labour till the tall corn overtops their heads. Every now and
then they rise up, and stand breast high among the wheat. Every field is full of them,
men and women, young lads and girls, busy as they may be. Yonder the
reaping-machine, with its strange-looking arms revolving like the vast claws of an
unearthly monster beating down the grain, goes rapidly round and round in an
ever-narrowing circle till the last ears fall. A crowd has pounced upon the cut corn.
Behind them—behind the reapers—everywhere abroad on the great
plain rises an army, regiment behind regiment, the sheaves stacked in regular ranks
down the fields. Yet a little while, and over that immense expanse not one single,
solitary straw will be left standing. Then the green roots show more strongly, and tint
the landscape. Next come the waggons, and after that the children searching for stray
ears of wheat, for not one must be left behind. After that, in the ploughing time, while
yet the sun shines warm, it is a sight to watch the teams from under the same ash
tree, returning from their labour in the afternoon. Six horses here, eight horses there,
twelve yonder, four far away; all in single file, slowly walking home, and needing no
order or touch of whip to direct their steps to the well-known stables.
If any wish to see the work of farming in its full flush and vigour, let them visit a corn
district at the harvest time. Down in the village there scarcely any one is left at home;
every man, woman, and child is out in the field. It is the day of prosperity, of
continuous work for all, of high wages. It is, then, easy to understand why corn
villages are populous. One cannot but feel the strongest sympathy with these men.
The scene altogether seems so thoroughly, so intensely English. The spirit of it enters
into the spectator, and he feels that he, too, must try his hand at the reaping, and then
slake his thirst from the same cup with these bronzed sons of toil. Yet what a difficult
problem lies underneath all this! While the reaper yonder slashes at the straw, huge
ships are on the ocean rushing through the foam to bring grain to the great cities to
whom—and to all—cheap bread is so inestimable a blessing. Very likely,
when he pauses in his work, and takes his luncheon, the crust he eats is made of flour
ground out of grain that grew in far distant Minnesota, or some vast Western State.
Perhaps at the same moment the farmer himself sits at his desk and adds up figure
after figure, calculating the cost of production, the expenditure on labour, the price of
manure put into the soil, the capital invested in the steam-plough, and the cost of
A WHEAT COUNTRY 193

feeding the bullocks that are already intended for the next Christmas. Against these
he places the market price of that wheat he can see being reaped from his window,
and the price he receives for his fattened bullock. Then a vision rises before him of
green meads and broad pastures slowly supplanting the corn; the plough put away,
and the scythe brought out and sharpened. If so, where then will be the crowd of men
and women yonder working in the wheat? Is not this a great problem, one to be
pondered over and not hastily dismissed?
Logical conclusions do not always come to pass in practice; even yet there is plenty of
time for a change which shall retain these stalwart reapers amongst us, the strength
and pride of the land. But if so, it is certain that it must be preceded by some earnest
on their part of a desire to remove that last straw from the farmer's back—the
last straw of extravagant labour demands—which have slowly been dragging
him down. They have been doing their very best to bring about the substitution of
grass for corn. And the farmer, too, perhaps, must look at home, and be content to live
in simpler fashion. To do so will certainly require no little moral courage, for a
prevalent social custom, like that of living fully up to the income (not solely
characteristic of farmers), is with difficulty faced and overcome.
CHAPTER XXVII
GRASS COUNTRIES
On the ground beside the bramble bushes that project into the field
the grass is white with hoar frost at noon-day, when the rest of the
meadow has resumed its dull green winter tint. Behind the copse,
too, there is a broad belt of white—every place, indeed, that
would be in the shadow were the sun to shine forth is of that colour.
The eager hunter frowns with impatience, knowing that though the eaves of the house
may drip in the middle of the day, yet, while those white patches show in the shelter of
the bramble bushes the earth will be hard and unyielding. His horse may clear the
hedge, but how about the landing on that iron-like surface? Every old hoof-mark in the
sward, cut out sharp and clear as if with a steel die, is so firm that the heaviest roller
would not produce the smallest effect upon it. At the gateways where the passage of
cattle has trodden away the turf, the mud, once almost impassable, is now hardened,
and every cloven hoof that pressed it has left its mark as if cast in metal. Along the
furrows the ice has fallen in, and lies on the slope white and broken, the shallow water
having dried away beneath it. Dark hedges, dark trees—in the distance they
look almost black—nearer at hand the smallest branches devoid of leaves are
clearly defined against the sky.
As the northerly wind drifts the clouds before it the sun shines down, and the dead,
dry grass and the innumerable tufts of the 'leaze' which the cattle have not eaten, take
a dull grey hue. Sheltered from the blast behind the thick, high hawthorn hedge and
double mound, which is like a rampart reared against Boreas, it is pleasant even now
to stroll to and fro in the sunshine. The longtailed titmice come along in parties of six
or eight, calling to each other as in turn they visit every tree. Turning from watching
CHAPTER XXVII 194

these—see, a redbreast has perched on a branch barely two yards distant, for,
wherever you may be, there the robin comes and watches you. Whether looking in
summer at the roses in the garden, or waiting in winter for the pheasant to break
cover or the fox to steal forth, go where you will, in a minute or two, a redbreast
appears intent on your proceedings.
Now comes a discordant squeaking of iron axles that have not been greased, and the
jolting sound of wheels passing over ruts whose edges are hard and frost-bound. From
the lane two manure carts enter the meadow in slow procession, and, stopping at
regular intervals, the men in charge take long poles with hooks at the end and drag
down a certain quantity of the fertilising material. The sharp frost is so far an
advantage to the tenant of meadow land that he can cart manure without cutting and
poaching the turf, and even without changing the ordinary for the extra set of
broad-wheels on the cart. In the next meadow the hedge-cutters are busy, their hands
fenced with thick gloves to turn aside the thorns.
Near by are the hay-ricks and cow-pen where a metallic rattling sound rises every now
and then—the bull in the shed moving his neck and dragging his chain through
the ring. More than one of the hay-ricks have been already half cut away, for the
severe winter makes the cows hungry, and if their yield of milk is to be kept up they
must be well fed, so that the foggers have plenty to do. If the dairy, as is most
probably the case, sends the milk to London, they have still more, because then a
regular supply has to be maintained, and for that a certain proportion of other food
has to be prepared in addition to the old-fashioned hay. The new system, indeed, has
led to the employment of more labour out-of-doors, if less within. An extra fogger has
to be put on, not only because of the food, but because the milking has to be done in
less time—with a despatch, indeed, that would have seemed unnatural to the
old folk. Besides which the milk carts to and fro the railway station require drivers,
whose time—as they have to go some miles twice a day—is pretty nearly
occupied with their horses and milk tins. So much is this the case that even in summer
they can scarcely be spared to do a few hours haymaking.
The new system, therefore, of selling the milk instead of making butter and cheese is
advantageous to the labourer by affording more employment in grass districts. It is
steady work, too, lasting the entire year round, and well paid. The stock of cows in
such cases is kept up to the very highest that the land will carry, which, again, gives
more work. Although the closing of the cheese lofts and the superannuation of the
churn has reduced the number of female servants in the house, yet that is more than
balanced by the extra work without. The cottage families, it is true, lose the buttermilk
which some farmers used to allow them; but wages are certainly better.
There has been, in fact, a general stir and movement in dairy districts since the milk
selling commenced, which has been favourable to labour. A renewed life and energy
has been visible on farms where for generations things had gone on in the same sleepy
manner. Efforts have been made to extend the area available for feeding by grubbing
hedges and cultivating pieces of ground hitherto given over to thistles, rushes, and
rough grasses. Drains have been put in so that the stagnant water in the soil might not
cause the growth of those grasses which cattle will not touch. Fresh seed has been
sown, and 'rattles' and similar plants destructive to the hay crop have been carefully
eradicated. New gales, new carts, and traps, all exhibit the same movement.
GRASS COUNTRIES 195

The cowyards in many districts were formerly in a very dilapidated condition. The
thatch of the sheds was all worn away, mossgrown, and bored by the sparrows. Those
in which the cows were placed at calving time were mere dark holes. The floor of the
yard was often soft, so that the hoofs of the cattle trod deep into it—a perfect
slough in wet weather. The cows themselves were of a poor character, and in truth as
poorly treated, for the hay was made badly—carelessly harvested, and the
grass itself not of good quality—nor were the men always very humane,
thinking little of knocking the animals about.
Quite a change has come over all this. The cows now kept are much too valuable to be
treated roughly, being selected from shorthorn strains that yield large quantities of
milk. No farmer now would allow any such knocking about. The hay itself is better,
because the grass has been improved, and it is also harvested carefully. Rickcloths
prevent rain from spoiling the rising rick, mowing machines, haymaking machines,
and horse rakes enable a spell of good weather to be taken advantage of, and the hay
got in quickly, instead of lying about till the rain returns. As for the manure, it is
recognised to be gold in another shape, and instead of being trodden under foot by the
cattle and washed away by the rain, it is utilised. The yard is drained and stoned so as
to be dry—a change that effects a saving in litter, the value of which has
greatly risen. Sheds have been new thatched, and generally renovated, and even new
roads laid down across the farms, and properly macadamised, in order that the milk
carts might reach the highway without the straining and difficulty consequent upon
wheels sinking half up to the axles in winter.
In short, dairy farms have been swept and garnished, and even something like science
introduced upon them. The thermometer in summer is in constant use to determine if
the milk is sufficiently cooled to proceed upon its journey. That cooling of the milk
alone is a process that requires more labour to carry it out. Artificial manures are
spread abroad on the pastures. The dairy farmer has to a considerable extent
awakened to the times, and, like the arable agriculturist, is endeavouring to bring
modern appliances to bear upon his business. To those who recollect the old style of
dairy farmer the change seems marvellous indeed. Nowhere was the farmer more
backward, more rude and primitive, than on the small dairy farms. He was barely to
be distinguished from the labourers, amongst whom he worked shoulder to shoulder;
he spoke with their broad accent, and his ideas and theirs were nearly identical.
In ten years' time—just a short ten years only—what an alteration has

taken place! It is needless to say that this could not go on without the spending of
money, and the spending of money means the benefit of the labouring class. New
cottages have been erected, of course on modern plans, so that many of the men are
much better lodged than they were, and live nearer to their work—a great
consideration where cows are the main object of attention. The men have to be on the
farm very early in the morning, and if they have a long walk it is a heavy drag upon
them. Perhaps the constant intercourse with the towns and stations resulting from the
double daily visit of the milk carts has quickened the minds of the labourers thus
employed. Whatever may be the cause, it is certain that they do exhibit an
improvement, and are much 'smarter' than they used to be. It would be untrue to say
that no troubles with the labourers have arisen in meadow districts. There has been
some friction about wages, but not nearly approaching the agitation elsewhere. And
when a recent reduction of wages commenced, many of the men themselves admitted
that it was inevitable. But the average earnings throughout the year still continue, and
GRASS COUNTRIES 196

are likely to continue far above the old rate of payment. Where special kinds of cheese
are made the position of the labourer has also improved.
Coming to the same district in summer time, the meadows have a beauty all their own.
The hedges are populous with birds, the trees lovely, the brook green with flags, the
luxuriantly-growing grass decked with flowers. Nor has haymaking lost all its ancient
charm. Though the old-fashioned sound of the mower sharpening his scythe is less
often heard, being superseded by the continuous rattle of the mowing machine, yet
the hay smells as sweetly as ever. While the mowing machine, the haymaking
machine, and horse rake give the farmer the power of using the sunshine, when it
comes, to the best purpose, they are not without an effect upon the labouring
population.
Just as in corn districts, machinery has not reduced the actual number of hands
employed, but has made the work come in spells or rushes; so in the meadows the
haymaking is shortened. The farmer waits till good weather is assured for a few days.
Then on goes his mowing machine and levels the crop of an entire field in no time.
Immediately a whole crowd of labourers are required for making the hay and getting it
when ready on the waggons. Under the old system the mowers usually got drunk
about the third day of sunshine, and the work came to a standstill. When it began to
rain they recovered themselves, and slashed away vigorously—when it was not
wanted. The effect of machinery has been much the same as on corn lands, with the
addition that fewer women are now employed in haymaking. Those that are employed
are much better paid.
The hamlets of grass districts are not, as a rule, at all populous. There really are fewer
people, and at the same time the impression is increased by the scattered position of
the dwellings. Instead of a great central village there are three or four small hamlets a
mile or two apart, and solitary groups of cottages near farmhouses. One result of this
is, that allotment gardens are not so common, for the sufficient reason that, if a field
were set apart for the purpose, the tenants of the plots would have to walk so far to
the place that it would scarcely pay them. Gardens are consequently attached to most
cottages, and answer the same purpose; some have small orchards as well.
The cottagers have also more firewood than is the case in some arable districts on
account of the immense quantity of wood annually cut in copses and double-mound
hedges. The rougher part becomes the labourers' perquisite, and they can also
purchase wood at a nominal rate from their employers. This more than compensates
for the absence of gleaning. In addition, quantities of wood are collected from hedges
and ditches and under the trees—dead boughs that have fallen or been broken
off by a gale.
The aspect of a grazing district presents a general resemblance to that of a dairy one,
with the difference that in the grazing everything seems on a larger scale. Instead of
small meadows shut in with hedges and trees, the grazing farms often comprise fields
of immense extent; sometimes a single pasture is as large as a small dairy farm. The
herds of cattle are also more numerous; of course they are of a different class, but, in
mere numbers, a grazier often has three times as many bullocks as a dairy farmer has
cows. The mounds are quite as thickly timbered as in dairy districts, but as they are
much farther apart, the landscape appears more open.
GRASS COUNTRIES 197

To a spectator looking down upon mile after mile of such pasture land in summer from
an elevation it resembles a park of illimitable extent. Great fields after great fields roll
away to the horizon—groups of trees and small copses dot the
slopes—roan and black cattle stand in the sheltering shadows. A dreamy haze
hangs over the distant woods—all is large, open, noble. It suggests a life of
freedom—the gun and the saddle—and, indeed, it is here that hunting is
enjoyed in its full perfection. The labourer falls almost out of sight in these vast
pastures. The population is sparse and scattered, the hamlets are few and far apart;
even many of the farmhouses being only occupied by bailiffs. In comparison with a
dairy farm there is little work to do. Cows have to be milked as well as foddered, and
the milk when obtained gives employment to many hands in the various processes it
goes through. Here the bullocks have simply to be fed and watched, the sheep in like
manner have to be tended. Except in the haymaking season, therefore, there is
scarcely ever a press for labour. Those who are employed have steady, continuous
work the year through, and are for the most part men of experience in attending upon
cattle, as indeed they need be, seeing the value of the herds under their charge.
Although little direct agitation has taken place in pasture countries, yet wages have
equally risen. Pasture districts almost drop out of the labour dispute. On the one hand
the men are few, on the other the rise of a shilling or so scarcely affects the farmer (so
far as his grass land is concerned, if he has much corn as well it is different), because
of the small number of labourers he wants.
The great utility of pasture is, of course, the comparatively cheap production of meat,
which goes to feed the population in cities. Numbers of bullocks are fattened on corn
land in stalls, but of late it has been stated that the cost of feeding under such
conditions is so high that scarcely any profit can be obtained. The pasture farmer has
by no means escaped without encountering difficulties; but still, with tolerably
favourable seasons, he can produce meat much more cheaply than the arable
agriculturist. Yet it is one of the avowed objects of the labour organisation to prevent
the increase of pasture land, to stop the laying down of grass, and even to plough up
some of the old pastures. The reason given is that corn land supports so many more
agricultural labourers, which is so far true; but if corn farming cannot be carried on
profitably without great reduction of the labour expenses the argument is not worth
much, while the narrowness of the view is at once evident. The proportion of pasture
to arable land must settle itself, and be governed entirely by the same conditions that
affect other trades—i.e.. profit and loss.
It has already been pointed out that the labourer finds it possible to support the Union
with small payments, and also to subscribe to benefit-clubs. The fact suggests the idea
that, if facilities were afforded, the labourer would become a considerable depositor of
pennies. The Post-office Savings Banks have done much good, the drawback is that the
offices are often too distant from the labourer. There is an office in the village, but not
half the population live in the village. There are far-away hamlets and things, besides
lonely groups of three or four farmhouses, to which a collective name can hardly be
given, but which employ a number of men. A rural parish is 'all abroad'—the
people are scattered. To go into the Post-office in the village may involve a walk of
several miles, and it is closed, too, on Saturday night when the men are flush of
money.
GRASS COUNTRIES 198

The great difficulty with penny banks on the other hand is the receiver—who is
to be responsible for the money? The clergyman would be only too glad, but many will
have nothing to do with anything under his influence simply because he is the
clergyman. The estrangement that has been promoted between the labourer and the
tenant farmer effectually shuts the latter out. The landlord's agent cannot reside in
fifty places at once. The sums are too small to pay for a bank agent to reside in the
village and go round. There remain the men themselves; and why should not they be
trusted with the money? Men of their own class collect the Union subscriptions, and
faithfully pay them in.
Take the case of a little hamlet two, three, perhaps more miles from a Post-office
Savings Bank, where some thirty labourers work on the farms. Why should not these
thirty elect one of their own number to receive their savings over Saturday—to
be paid in by him at the Post-office? There are men among them who might be safely
trusted with ten times the money, and if the Post-office cannot be opened on Saturday
evenings for him to deposit it, it is quite certain that his employer would permit of his
absence, on one day, sufficiently long to go to the office and back. If the men wish to
be absolutely independent in the matter, all they have to do is to work an extra hour
for their agent's employer, and so compensate for his temporary absence. If the men
had it in their own hands like this they would enter into it with far greater interest,
and it would take root among them. All that is required is the consent of the
Post-office to receive moneys so deposited, and some one to broach the idea to the
men in the various localities. The great recommendation of the Post-office is that the
labouring classes everywhere have come to feel implicit faith in the safety of deposits
made in it. They have a confidence in it that can never be attained by a private
enterprise, however benevolent, and it should therefore be utilised to the utmost.
To gentlemen accustomed to receive a regular income, a small lump sum like ten or
twenty pounds appears a totally inadequate provision against old age. They institute
elaborate calculations by professed accountants, to discover whether by any mode of
investment a small subscription proportionate to the labourer's wages can be made to
provide him with an annuity. The result is scarcely satisfactory. But, in fact, though an
annuity would be, of course, preferable, even so small a sum as ten or twenty pounds
is of the very highest value to an aged agricultural labourer, especially when he has a
cottage, if not his own property, yet in which he has a right to reside. The
neighbouring farmers, who have known him from their own boyhood, are always ready
to give him light jobs whenever practicable. So that in tolerable weather he still earns
something. His own children do a little for him. In the dead of the winter come a few
weeks when he can do nothing, and feels the lack of small comforts. It is just then that
a couple of sovereigns out of a hoard of twenty pounds will tide him over the interval.
It is difficult to convey an idea of the value of these two extra sovereigns to a man of
such frugal habits and in that position. None but those who have mixed with the
agricultural poor can understand it. Now the wages that will hardly, by the most
careful management, allow of the gradual purchase of an annuity, will readily permit
such savings as these. It is simply a question of the money-box. When the child's
money-box is at hand the penny is dropped in, and the amount accumulates; if there is
no box handy it is spent in sweets. The same holds true of young and old alike. If, then,
the annuity cannot be arranged, let the money-box, at all events, be brought nearer.
And the money-box in which the poor man all over the country has the most faith is
the Post-office.
GRASS COUNTRIES 199

CHAPTER XXVIII
HODGE'S LAST MASTERS. CONCLUSION
After all the ploughing and the sowing, the hoeing and the harvest,
comes the miserable end. Strong as the labourer may be, thick-set
and capable of immense endurance; by slow degrees that strength
must wear away. The limbs totter, the back is bowed, the dimmed
sight can no longer guide the plough in a straight furrow, nor the
weak hands wield the reaping-hook, Hodge, who, Atlas-like,
supported upon his shoulders the agricultural world, comes in his
old age under the dominion of his last masters at the workhouse.
There, indeed, he finds almost the whole array of his rulers
assembled. Tenant farmers sit as the guardians of the poor for their
respective parishes; the clergyman and the squire by virtue of their
office as magistrates; and the tradesman as guardian for the market
town. Here are representatives of almost all his masters, and it may
seem to him a little strange that it should require so many to govern
such feeble folk.
The board-room at the workhouse is a large and apparently comfortable apartment.
The fire is piled with glowing coals, the red light from which gleams on the polished
fender. A vast table occupies the centre, and around it are arranged seats, for each of
the guardians. The chairman is, perhaps, a clergyman (and magistrate), who for years
has maintained something like peace between discordant elements. For the
board-room is often a battle-field where political or sectarian animosities exhibit
themselves in a rugged way. The clergyman, by force of character, has at all events
succeeded in moderating the personal asperity of the contending parties. Many of the
stout, elderly farmers who sit round the table have been elected year after year, no
one disputing with them that tedious and thankless office. The clerk, always a
solicitor, is also present, and his opinion is continually required. Knotty points of law
are for ever arising over what seems so simple a matter as the grant of a dole of
bread.
The business, indeed, of relieving the agricultural poor is no light one—a dozen
or fifteen gentlemen often sit here the whole day. The routine of examining the
relieving officers' books and receiving their reports takes up at least two hours.
Agricultural unions often include a wide space of country, and getting from one village
to another consumes as much time as would be needed for the actual relief of a much
denser population. As a consequence, more relieving officers are employed than would
seem at first glance necessary. Each of these has his records to present, and his
accounts to be practically audited, a process naturally interspersed with inquiries
respecting cottagers known to the guardians present.
CHAPTER XXVIII 200

Personal applications for out-door relief are then heard. A group of intending
applicants has been waiting in the porch for admission for some time. Women come
for their daughters; daughters for their mothers; some want assistance during an
approaching confinement, others ask for a small loan, to be repaid by instalments,
with which to tide over their difficulties. One cottage woman is occasionally deputed
by several of her neighbours as their representative. The labourer or his wife stands
before the Board and makes a statement, supplemented by explanation from the
relieving officer of the district. Another hour thus passes. Incidentally there arise
cases of 'settlement' in distant parishes, when persons have become chargeable whose
place of residence was recently, perhaps, half across the country. They have no
parochial rights here and must be returned thither, after due inquiries made by the
clerk and the exchange of considerable correspondence.
The master of the workhouse is now called in and delivers his weekly report of the
conduct of the inmates, and any events that have happened. One inmate, an ancient
labourer, died that morning in the infirmary, not many hours before the meeting of the
Board. The announcement is received with regretful exclamations, and there is a
cessation of business for a few minutes. Some of the old farmers who knew the
deceased recount their connection with him, how he worked for them, and how his
family has lived in the parish as cottagers from time immemorial. A reminiscence of a
grim joke that fell out forty years before, and of which the deceased was the butt,
causes a grave smile, and then to business again. The master possibly asks permission
to punish a refractory inmate; punishment is now very sparingly given in the house. A
good many cases, however, come up from the Board to the magisterial
Bench—charges of tearing up clothing, fighting, damaging property, or of
neglecting to maintain, or to repay relief advanced on loan. These cases are, of course,
conducted by the clerk.
There is sometimes a report, to be read by one of the doctors who receive salaries
from the Board and attend to the various districts, and occasionally some nuisance to
be considered and order taken for its compulsory removal on sanitary grounds. The
question of sanitation is becoming rather a difficult one in agricultural unions.
After this the various committees of the Board have to give in the result of their
deliberations, and the representative of tho ladies' boarding-out committee presents a
record of the work accomplished. These various committees at times are burdened
with the most onerous labours, for upon them falls the duty of verifying all the petty
details of management. Every pound of soap, or candles, scrubbing-brushes, and
similar domestic items, pass under their inspection, not only the payments for them,
but the actual articles, or samples of them, being examined. Tenders for grocery,
bread, wines and spirits for cases of illness, meat, coals, and so forth are opened and
compared, vouchers, bills, receipts, invoices, and so forth checked and audited.
The amount of detail thus attended to is something immense, and the accuracy
required occupies hour after hour. There are whole libraries of account-books,
ledgers, red-bound relief-books, stowed away, pile upon pile, in the house; archives
going back to the opening of the establishment, and from which any trifling relief
given or expenditure inclined years ago can be extracted. Such another
carefully-administered institution it would be hard to find; nor is any proposed
innovation or change adopted without the fullest discussion—it may be the
suggested erection of additional premises, or the introduction of some fresh feature of
HODGE'S LAST MASTERS. CONCLUSION 201

the system, or some novel instructions sent down by the Local Government Board.
When such matters or principles are to be discussed there is certain to be a full

gathering of the guardians and a trial of strength between the parties. Those who
habitually neglect to attend, leaving the hard labour of administration to be borne by
their colleagues, now appear in numbers, and the board-room is crowded, many
squires otherwise seldom seen coming in to give their votes. It is as much as the
chairman can do to assuage the storm and to maintain an approach to personal
politeness. Quiet as the country appears to the casual observer, there are,
nevertheless, strong feelings under the surface, and at such gatherings the
long-cherished animosities burst forth.
Nothing at all events is done in a corner; everything is openly discussed and

investigated. Every week the visiting committee go round the house, and enter every
ward and store-room. They taste and test the provisions, and the least shortcoming is
certain to be severely brought home to those who are fulfilling the contracts. They
pass through the dormitories, and see that everything is clean; woe betide those
responsible if a spot of dirt be visible! There is the further check of casual and
unexpected visits from the guardians or magistrates. It is probable that not one crumb
of bread consumed is otherwise than good, and that not one single crumb is wasted.
The waste is in the system—and a gigantic waste it is, whether inevitable as
some contend, or capable of being superseded by a different plan.
Of every hundred pounds paid by the ratepayers how much is absorbed in the
maintenance of the institution and its ramifications, and how very little reaches poor
deserving Hodge! The undeserving and mean-spirited, of whom there are plenty in
every village, who endeavour to live upon the parish, receive relief thrice as long and
to thrice the amount as the hard-working, honest labourer, who keeps out to the very
last moment. It is not the fault of the guardians, but of the rigidity of the law. Surely a
larger amount of discretionary power might be vested in them with advantage! Some
exceptional consideration is the just due of men who have worked from the morn to
the very eve of life.
The labourer whose decease was reported to the Board upon their assembling was
born some seventy-eight or seventy-nine years ago. The exact date is uncertain; many
of the old men can only fix their age by events that happened when they were growing
from boys into manhood. That it must have been nearer eighty than seventy years
since is known, however, to the elderly farmers, who recollect him as a man with a
family when they were young. The thatched cottage stood beside the road at one end
of a long, narrow garden, enclosed from the highway by a hedge of elder. At the back
there was a ditch and mound with elm-trees, and green meadows beyond. A few poles
used to lean against the thatch, their tops rising above the ridge, and close by was a
stack of thorn faggots. In the garden three or four aged and mossgrown apple-trees
stood among the little plots of potatoes, and as many plum-trees in the elder hedge.
One tall pear-tree with scored bark grew near the end of the cottage; it bore a large
crop of pears, which were often admired by the people who came along the road, but
were really hard and woody. As a child he played in the ditch and hedge, or crept
through into the meadow and searched in the spring for violets to offer to the
passers-by; or he swung on the gate in the lane and held it open for the farmers in
their gigs, in hope of a halfpenny.

As a lad he went forth with his father to work in the fields, and came home to the
cabbage boiled for the evening meal. It was not a very roomy or commodious home to
return to after so many hours in the field, exposed to rain and wind, to snow, or
summer sun. The stones of the floor were uneven, and did not fit at the edges. There
was a beam across the low ceiling, to avoid which, as he grew older, he had to bow his
head when crossing the apartment. A wooden ladder, or steps, not a staircase proper,
behind the whitewashed partition, led to the bedroom. The steps were worm-eaten
and worn. In the sitting-room the narrow panes of the small window were so
overgrown with woodbine as to admit but little light. But in summer the door was wide
open, and the light and the soft air came in. The thick walls and thatch kept it warm
and cosy in winter, when they gathered round the fire. Every day in his manhood he
went out to the field; every item, as it were, of life centred in that little cottage. In
time he came to occupy it with his own wife, and his children in their turn crept
through the hedge, or swung upon the gate. They grew up, and one by one went away,
till at last he was left alone.
He had not taken much conscious note of the changing aspect of the scene around
him. The violets flowered year after year; still he went to plough. The May bloomed
and scented the hedges; still he went to his work. The green summer foliage became
brown and the acorns fell from the oaks; still he laboured on, and saw the ice and
snow, and heard the wind roar in the old familiar trees without much thought of it. But
those old familiar trees, the particular hedges he had worked among so many years,
the very turf of the meadows over which he had walked so many times, the view down
the road from the garden gate, the distant sign-post and the red-bricked
farmhouse—all these things had become part of his life. There was no hope nor
joy left to him, but he wanted to stay on among them to the end. He liked to ridge up
his little plot of potatoes; he liked to creep up his ladder and mend the thatch of his
cottage; he liked to cut himself a cabbage, and to gather the one small basketful of
apples. There was a kind of dull pleasure in cropping the elder hedge, and even in
collecting the dead branches scattered under the trees. To be about the hedges, in the
meadows, and along the brooks was necessary to him, and he liked to be at work.
Three score and ten did not seem the limit of his working days; he still could and
would hoe—a bowed back is no impediment, but perhaps rather an advantage,
at that occupation. He could use a prong in the haymaking; he could reap a little, and
do good service tying up the cut corn. There were many little jobs on the farm that
required experience, combined with the plodding patience of age, and these he could
do better than a stronger man. The years went round again, and yet he worked.
Indeed, the farther back a man's birth dates in the beginning of the present century
the more he seems determined to labour. He worked on till every member of his family
had gone, most to their last home, and still went out at times when the weather was
not too severe. He worked on, and pottered round the garden, and watched the young
green plums swelling on his trees, and did a bit of gleaning, and thought the wheat
would weigh bad when it was threshed out.
Presently people began to bestir themselves, and to ask whether there was no one to
take care of the old man, who might die from age and none near. Where were his own
friends and relations? One strong son had enlisted and gone to India, and though his
time had expired long ago, nothing had ever been heard of him. Another son had
emigrated to Australia, and once sent back a present of money, and a message,
written for him by a friend, that he was doing well. But of late, he, too, had dropped

out of sight. Of three daughters who grew up, two were known to be dead, and the
third was believed to be in New Zealand. The old man was quite alone. He had no
hope and no joy, yet he was almost happy in a slow unfeeling way wandering about the
garden and the cottage. But in the winter his half-frozen blood refused to circulate, his
sinews would not move his willing limbs, and he could not work.
His case came before the Board of Guardians. Those who knew all about him wished
to give him substantial relief in his own cottage, and to appoint some aged woman as
nurse—a thing that is occasionally done, and most humanely. But there were
technical difficulties in the way; the cottage was either his own or partly his own, and
relief could not be given to any one possessed of 'property' Just then, too, there was a
great movement against, out-door relief; official circulars came round warning Boards
to curtail it, and much fuss was made. In the result the old man was driven into the
workhouse; muttering and grumbling, he had to be bodily carried to the trap, and thus
by physical force was dragged from his home. In the workhouse there is of necessity a
dead level of monotony—there are many persons but no individuals. The
dining-hall is crossed with forms and narrow tables, somewhat resembling those
formerly used in schools. On these at dinner-time are placed a tin mug and a tin
soup-plate for each person; every mug and every plate exactly alike. When the
unfortunates have taken their places, the master pronounces grace from an elevated
desk at the end of the hall.
Plain as is the fare, it was better than the old man had existed on for years; but though
better it was not his dinner. He was not sitting in his old chair, at his own old table,
round which his children had once gathered. He had not planted the cabbage, and
tended it while it grew, and cut it himself. So it was, all through the workhouse life.
The dormitories were clean, but the ward was not his old bedroom up the worm-eaten
steps, with the slanting ceiling, where as he woke in the morning he could hear the
sparrows chirping, the chaffinch calling, and the lark singing aloft. There was a
garden attached to the workhouse, where he could do a little if he liked, but it was not
his garden. He missed his plum-trees and apples, and the tall pear, and the lowly elder
hedge. He looked round raising his head with difficulty, and he could not see the
sign-post, nor the familiar red-bricked farmhouse. He knew all the rain that had fallen
must have come through the thatch of the old cottage in at least one place, and he
would have liked to have gone and rethatched it with trembling hand. At home he
could lift the latch of the garden gate and go down the road when he wished. Here he
could not go outside the boundary—it was against the regulations. Everything
to appearance had been monotonous in the cottage—but there he did not feel it
monotonous.
At the workhouse the monotony weighed upon him. He used to think as he lay awake
in bed that when the spring came nothing should keep him in this place. He would
take his discharge and go out, and borrow a hoe from somebody, and go and do a bit
of work again, and be about in the fields. That was his one hope all through his first
winter. Nothing else enlivened it, except an occasional little present of tobacco from
the guardians who knew him. The spring came, but the rain was ceaseless. No work of
the kind he could do was possible in such weather. Still there was the summer, but the
summer was no improvement; in the autumn he felt weak, and was not able to walk
far. The chance for which he had waited had gone. Again the winter came, and he now
rapidly grew more feeble.

When once an aged man gives up, it seems strange at first that he should be so utterly
helpless. In the infirmary the real benefit of the workhouse reached him. The food, the
little luxuries, the attention were far superior to anything he could possibly have had
at home. But still it was not home. The windows did not permit him from his bed to see
the leafless trees or the dark woods and distant hills. Left to himself, it is certain that
of choice he would have crawled under a rick, or into a hedge, if he could not have
reached his cottage.
The end came very slowly; he ceased to exist by imperceptible degrees, like an
oak-tree. He remained for days in a semi-unconscious state, neither moving nor
speaking. It happened at last. In the grey of the winter dawn, as the stars paled and
the whitened grass was stiff with hoar frost, and the rime coated every branch of the
tall elms, as the milker came from the pen and the young ploughboy whistled down the
road to his work, the spirit of the aged man departed.
What amount of production did that old man's life of labour represent? What value
must be put upon the service of the son that fought in India; of the son that worked in
Australia; of the daughter in New Zealand, whose children will help to build up a new
nation? These things surely have their value. Hodge died, and the very grave-digger
grumbled as he delved through the earth hard-bound in the iron frost, for it jarred his
hand and might break his spade. The low mound will soon be level, and the place of
his burial shall not be known.
***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HODGE AND HIS MASTERS***
******* This file should be named 11874-h.txt or 11874-h.zip *******
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.net/1/1/8/7/11874
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.

*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free

distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.net/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be

used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"

or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United

States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived

from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted

with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm

License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this

electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,

performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing

access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided

that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any

money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm

electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable

effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right

of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR

INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a

defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied

warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of

electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the

assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive

Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit

501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.

Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:

Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg

Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide

spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating

charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we

have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make

any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic

works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm

concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed

editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's

eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
new filenames and etext numbers.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.net
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to
download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
download by the etext year.
http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext06
(Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part
of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is
identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single
digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For
example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
or filename 24689 would be found at:

An alternative method of locating eBooks:

http://www.gutenberg.net/GUTINDEX.ALL
*** END: FULL LICENSE ***

Hodge and His Masters by Jefferies, Richard, 1848-1887

Cargado por

Información del documento

Descripción original:

Derechos de autor

Formatos disponibles

Compartir este documento

Compartir o incrustar documentos

Opciones para compartir

¿Le pareció útil este documento?

¿Este contenido es inapropiado?

Copyright:

Formatos disponibles

Hodge and His Masters by Jefferies, Richard, 1848-1887

Cargado por

Copyright:

Formatos disponibles

The Project Gutenberg eBook, Hodge and His Masters, by

Title: Hodge and His Masters

Author: Richard Jefferies

Release Date: April 3, 2004 [eBook #11874]

Character set encoding: iso-8859-1

***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HODGE AND HIS MASTERS***

E-text prepared by Malcolm Farmer

HODGE AND HIS MASTERS

The papers of which this volume is composed originally appeared in

HODGE AND HIS MASTERS

THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT

The doorway of the Jason Inn at Woolbury had nothing particular to

THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT 4

THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT 5

THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT 6

THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT 7

THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT 8

THE FARMERS' PARLIAMENT 9

LEAVING HIS FARM

A large white poster, fresh and glaring, is pasted on the wall of a

LEAVING HIS FARM 11

LEAVING HIS FARM 12

LEAVING HIS FARM 13

LEAVING HIS FARM 14

The sweet sound of rustling leaves, as soothing as the rush of

were almost closed in luxurious enjoyment; her slender hand beat

It was a period of depression&mdash;there was no confidence, no speculation. For

Although it takes sixty years&mdash;two generations&mdash;to accumulate a village

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 29

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 30

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 31

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 32

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 33

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 34

Mr. X&mdash;&mdash; is, in brief, a gambler. Not in a dishonest, or even suspicious

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 35

Is it a cottage flower-show, a penny reading, a cricket club, a benefit society&mdash;it

THE BORROWER AND THE GAMBLER 36

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS&mdash;OLD STYLE

Towards the hour of noon Harry Hodson, of Upcourt Farm, was

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS&mdash;OLD STYLE 38

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS&mdash;OLD STYLE 39

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS&mdash;OLD STYLE 40

He purchased no machinery whilst in this small place&mdash;which was chiefly grass

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS&mdash;OLD STYLE 41

Yet he was not bigoted or prejudiced to the customs of his ancestors&mdash;another

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS&mdash;OLD STYLE 42

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER

Two vehicles were gradually approaching each other from opposite

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 44

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 45

'It would break the knives,' said the son.

'That's hardly a fair way of looking at it,' the son ventured.

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 46

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 47

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 48

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 49

'Ay,' replied his mate, 'he be a vine varmer, he be.'

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 50

As to the soil and strata&mdash;the very groundwork of a farm&mdash;geology was

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 51

THE GIG AND THE FOUR-IN-HAND. A BICYCLE FARMER 52

START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HODGE AND HIS MASTERS

It was a period of depression—there was no confidence, no speculation. For

Although it takes sixty years—two generations—to accumulate a village

Mr. X—— is, in brief, a gambler. Not in a dishonest, or even suspicious

Is it a cottage flower-show, a penny reading, a cricket club, a benefit society—it

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE 38

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE 39

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE 40

He purchased no machinery whilst in this small place—which was chiefly grass

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE 41

Yet he was not bigoted or prejudiced to the customs of his ancestors—another

AN AGRICULTURAL GENIUS—OLD STYLE 42

As to the soil and strata—the very groundwork of a farm—geology was

Some dairies find a difficulty in disposing of the milk—they cannot find a

It is now hoped that the forthcoming local show—largely patronised and

Then he would have such a length of credit—a year at least—and

Mr. —— is not a tenant farmer from necessity; personally he is not a

'To old Billy L——; lots of tin.'

Religious differences came to the front—there was, in fact, a trial of force